TorontoHye Vol #114 April 2015 by Torontohye/Թորոնթոհայ

Ä. î³ñÇ ÂÇõ 6 (114), ²äðÆÈ 2015 Øß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ, ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ, ²ÛÉ³½³Ý ä³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃ

Volume 10, No. 6 (114), APRIL 2015 Toronto Armenian Community Newspaper

Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Ø»ñ ²Ûë ÂÇõáíª Ø»ñ í»ñ³åñáÕÝ»ñÁ, Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ

Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñ` Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ä»ï³Ï³Ý

Â³ïñáÝ, Ð³Û È»½áõÇ Çñ³íÇ×³Ï,

¶áõë³Ý

»ñ·ã³ËáõÙµ: ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ á·»ÏáãáõÙª Ø³ñë¿Û, ÈáÝïáÝ,úëÉû, ÐéáÙ,

êáõñÇ³, ²ÛÝÃ³å »õ ³ÛÉáõñ: 100³Ù»³ÏÇ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñª Responsibility 2015, Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñª 100LIVES, Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛóª µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ öÇÃÁñ

ä³É³ù»³ÝÇ, ³ßË³ñÑ³Ñéã³Ï ÝÏ³ñÇã

êù³áõÃ Âáõý³Ýù×»³ÝÇ, ·³Ý³ï³óÇ

µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ Rene e Sarijini Saklikar-Ç Ñ»ï »õ ³Ýáñª and

after Ararat

µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁ: ¶áñÍ³ñ³ñ »õ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõ

èáõµ¿Ý ì³ñ¹³Ý»³Ý`

Ñ³Û ³½·Ç

Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, ÇëÏ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Â³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ îÝûñ¿Ý Ð³ÛÏ ¸»ÙáÛ»³Ý` Û»ï-100³Ù»³Ï

Ñ³ñó³¹ñáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ: Î³ñ¹³ó¿ù Ý³»õª

êáÝ³ ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë»³ÝÇ §äïÕáõÝó

ÐáÕ¦ ·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ: §¾ñÏÇñ¦Ç

ÙÁ

ËáÑ³Ýáó¿Ý å³ï³éÇÏÝ»ñ µ³Ý³Ñ³õ³ù êáÝÇ³ Â³ß×»³ÝÇ ·ñãáí, »õ³ÛÉÝ:

In this Armenian Genocide Centennial Issue: Parliament might declare APRIL GENOCIDE REMEMBERANCE MONTH, Last Armenian Genocide Survivors in Toronto: Centenarians Sirvard Kurdian and Eugenie Kokorian, also

100Voices as told by ARS students. Display of Armenian related books at U of T and Fairview Library; ASA s Genocide conferences

at U of T and at the University of Montreal, POM committee to screen The CUT. Exclusive interview with Social Media record shattering photojournalist Scout Tufankjian about her upcoming There is Only The Earth: Images from the Armenia Diaspora Project. Aclaimed poet Peter Balakian speaks to TorontoHye about Armenian Genocide scholarship and the Armenian Golgotha. Award winning Canadian poet Renée Sarojini Saklikar about giving voice to those who don t have one and his poem and after Ararat. Not passive bystanders: 100LIVES, an initiative by Ruben Vardanyan that involves George Clooney; also the good Turk Haji Khalil; Armenian nurses under spotlight by Dr. Isabel Kaprielian Churchill; Armenian Genocide recognition in Betera, Pinto, Tuscany, Buenos Aires, Greece and Cyprus. Western Armenian cousin by our food columnist Sonia Tashjian and more

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ø¿ç î³Ï³õÇÝ ¶áÛ³ï»õáÕ Ð³Û ì»ñ³åñáÕÝ»ñ ¾ûÅ¿ÝÇ ¶á·áñ»³Ý

(ÌÝ»³Éª ê³ÙëáÝ, 1915 Ø³ÛÇë)

¾ûÅ¿ÝÇ ¶á·áñ»³Ý ³Ûë ï³ñáõ³Ý Ø³ÛÇëÇÝ ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û 100 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý: ´Ý³Ï³Ý³µ³ñ áãÇÝã ÏÁ ÛÇß¿ ï»Õ³Ñ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý áõ ëå³ÝÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý: Æñ ½³ñÙÇÏÝ ¿, áñ å³ïÙ³Í ¿ Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ: Æñ»Ýó ïáõÝ»ñ¿Ý ï»Õ³Ñ³Ýáõ³Í ÏÇÝ»ñª ê³ÙëáÝÇ Ù¿ç ³å³ëï³Ý³Í »Ý ù³ñ³ÛñÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç: Ø³ÛñÁ ÛÕÇ ¿ñ ÇñÙáí: Ú³ÝÏ³ñÍ ÏÁ Éë»Ý Ãáõñù áñëáñ¹Ý»ñáõ ½¿Ýù»ñáõ Ïñ³ÏáóÁ: ì³ËÝ³Éáí áñ Ù³ïÝáõ³Í »Ý, Ï'áñáß»Ý ³å³ëï³ÝÇÉ ³ÛÉ í³Ûñ ÙÁ: ²Û¹ ×³ÙµáõÝ íñ³Ý ÏÁ ÍÝÇ ¾ûÅ¿ÝÇÝ (ÌÝÝ¹»³Ý ³ÝáõÝáí àëÏÇ): ÎÇÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Û³ÝÓÝ³ñ³ñ»Ý ÙûñÁ, áñ »ñ»Ë³Ý Ó·¿ ï»Õ ÙÁ áõ ÇÝù Çñ Ï»³ÝùÁ ³½³ï¿: Ø³ÛñÁ ÏÁ ¹ÅÏ³ÙÇ áõ »ñ»Ë³Ý Ó»éùÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Ý ù³É»É: Ö³Ùµáõ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Ù³ÛñÁ ÏÁ Ù³Ñ³Ý³Û: Ø»Í Ù³ÛñÁ Û³ÝÓÝ Ï'³éÝ¿ ½ÇÝù ËÝ³Ù»É Ñ³-

Ï³é³Ï ÏÇÝ»ñáõ Ã»É³¹ñ³ÝùÇÝ áñ Ù³ÝáõÏÁ Ó·¿ ï»Õ ÙÁ: ØÇÝã»õ 3 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ³Ý ÏÁ ÙÝ³Û Ù»Í Ùûñ ËÝ³ÙùÇÝ ï³Ï »õ í»ñç³å¿ë Ù»Í Ù³ÛñÁ ½ÇÝù ÏÁ ¹Ý¿ áñµ³Ýáó, ³Õù³ïáõÃ»³Ý å³ï×³éáí: §ºë Ù³Ù³ å³å³ ãï»ë³Û¦ Ï° Áë¿ É³Éáí: ¾ûÅ¿ÝÇÇ Ñ³ÛñÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ß³ïáÝó ëå³ÝÝáõ³Í ¿ñ. ùáÛñ »Õµ³Ûñ ãáõÝ¿ñ: Î'³åñÇ Çñ ÝÙ³Ý áñµ»ñáõ Ñ»ï ê³ÙëáÝÇ Ù¿ç ³å³ ÏÁ ÷áË³¹ñáõÇÝ ÚáõÝ³ëï³Ý: Ø»Í Øûñ Ñ»ïùÁ ÏÁ ÏáñëáõÇ: ØÇ ù³ÝÇ ï³ñÇ ÚáõÝ³ëï³ÝÇ áñµ³ÝáóÁ ÙÝ³É¿ »ïù, ØÇëÇáÝ³ñ ØÇë î¿ÛíÇë ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ áñµ»ñ ÏÁ ÷áË³¹ñ¿ º·Çåïáë: ÐáÝ, »ñÏáõ áñµ»ñáõ Ñ³ñë³ÝÇùÇ ÙÁ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Î³ñ³å»ï ¶á·áñ»³Ý, áñ ¿ûÅ¿Ý¿Ý µ³õ³Ï³Ý Ù»Í ¿ñ ï³ñÇùáí, Ï'áñáß¿ ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý ³ÙáõëÝ³Ý³É ³Ýáñ Ñ»ï, Ñ³Ï³é³Ï ØÇë î¿ÛíÇëÇ ³é³ñÏáõÃ»³Ý: Î³ñ³å»ïÇ åÝ¹áõÙÝ»ñáí, ÙÇëÇáÝ³ñÁ ÏÁ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝÇ ¾ûÅ¿ÝÇÝ ³ÙáõëÝáõÃ»³Ý ï³É Î³ñ³å»ïÇ, ³é³Ýó áñ»õ¿ å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõáõ»³Ý: §Ð³Û ¿ñ Î³ñ³å»ïÁ, ÇÝãá±õ åÇïÇ ã³éÝ¿Ç Çñ»Ý¦ Ï°Áë¿ ¾ûÅ¿ÝÇ: º» ³Ûëå¿ë Î³ñ³å»ï, 14 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¾ûÅ¿ÝÇÝ Ï'³éÝ¿ Çñ ËÝ³ÙùÇÝ ï³Ï ÙÇÝã»õ ÁÉÉ³Û ³ÙáõëÝáõÃ»³Ý ï³ñÇùÇ: ¾ûÅ»ÝÇª Î³ñ³å»ïÇ í»ñ³åñáõÙÇ å³ïÙáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ³Ýï»Õ»³Ï ¿ñ, ÙÇ³ÛÝ ù³ÝÇóë ÏÁ ß»ßï¿, Ã¿ ³Ý ÇñÙ¿ ß³ï Ù»Í ¿ñ ï³ñÇùáí: §ºë Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ Ï'Áë»Ù áñ ãÙáéÝ³Ý Çñ»Ýó ¹³ïÁ¦, ÇëÏ Ãáõñù»ñÁª §á×ñ³·áñÍ »Ý, ó»Õ³ëå³Ý »Ý¦... §²åñÇÉ 19ÇÝ »Ã¿ Ï³ñ»Ý³Ù, »ë ³É ÏÁ ù³É»Ù¦:

êÇñí³ñ¹ øÇõñï»³Ý (ÌÝ»³Éª ¾ñ½ñáõÙ, 1912 ú·áëïáë ) êÇñí³ñ¹ øÇñÇß×»³Ý øÇõñï»³Ý ÍÝ³Í ¿ ¾ñ½ñáõÙ, 1912ÇÝª ³Ù»Ý³÷áùñÁ ºÕÇß¿ »õ º÷ñ³ùë¿ øÇñÇß×»³ÝÝ»ñáõ í»ó ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ£ æ³ñ¹»ñáõ ³ï»Ý ³Ýáñ Ñ³ÛñÝ áõ Ñûñ»Õµ³ÛñÁ ïáõÝ¿Ý ùßáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ áõ ëå³ÝÝáõ³Í ÇÝãå¿ë ÙÇõë ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹ÇÏÁ£ ²Ý Çñ Ùûñ »õ ùáÛñ-»Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï µéÝ³·³ÕÃÇ ×³Ùµ³Ý µéÝ»ó£ Ö³ÙµáõÝ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ, ÏÁ Ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý ³ÝáÝóÙ¿ ß³ï»ñ. Ãáõñù ½ÇÝáõáñ ÙÁ ÏÁ ëå³ÝÝ¿ Ù»Í Ñ³ÛñÁ, áñ ã¿ñ ÏñÝ³ñ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»É ×³Ùµ³Ý£ êÇñí³ñ¹Ç 5³Ù»³Û »Õµ³ÛñÁª ì³Ññ³Ù, ïÏ³ñ ÏÁ ½·³Û »õ ËÇëïª Í³é³õ£ ²Ù¿Ý ³Ý·³Ù áñ Ï³ñ³í³ÝÁ ÏÁ Ñ³ëÝÇ ³ÕµÇõñÇ ÙÁ Ùûï Ãáõñù ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ÙÇ½¿ÇÝ ³Ýáñ Ù¿çª áñå¿ë½Ç Ñ³Û»ñÁ ãÏ³ñ»Ý³Ý ËÙ»É£ ºñµ ùñï³Ï³Ý ·ÇõÕ ÙÁ ÏÁ Ñ³ëÝÇÝ, ·ÇõÕ³óÇÝ»ñÁ ·³õ³Ãáí çáõñ ÏÁ í³×³é¿ÇÝ. µ³Ûó³ñ¹¿Ý ß³ï áõß ¿ñ ÷áùñÇÏ ì³Ññ³ÙÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ. ³Ý ÏÁ Ù³Ñ³Ý³Û£ º÷ñ³ùë¿, áñ Ù³Ñ³ó³õ 1967ÇÝ, ÙÇÝã»õ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ í»ñçÁ, ã¿ñ ÏñÝ³ñ ËÙ»É ·³õ³Ã ÙÁ çáõñ ³é³Ýó ÛÇß»Éáõ Çñ áñ¹ÇÝ£ ì»ó ³ÙÇë ù³É»É¿ »ïù, Ï³ñ³í³ÝÁ ÏÁ Ñ³ëÝÇ ØáõëáõÉ, Æñ³ù£ êÇñí³ñ¹Ç ½³ñÙÇÏÝ»ñÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý Ù»é³Í ¿ÇÝ ×³ÙµáõÝ íñ³Ûª ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ ÃÇõÁ Ýáõ³½»óÝ»Éáí 4Çª êÇñí³ñ¹, º÷ñ³ùë¿, 12³Ù»³Û ùáÛñÁª ²ñ³ùëÇ »õ Ñûñ»Õµûñ ÏÇÝÁª êÇñ³ÝáÛß£ øÇñÇß×»³ÝÝ»ñÁ 4 ï³ñÇ ³åñ»ó³Ý ØáõëáõÉÇ Ù¿ç: ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ³õ³ñï¿Ý »ïù, êÇñí³ñ¹Ç Ù³ÛñÁ Çñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ÏÁ ÷áË³¹ñ¿ Ð³É¿åª ç³ñ¹¿Ý ³½³ï³Í ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ ·ïÝ»Éáõ ÛáÛëáí£ êÇñí³ñ¹ ï³ñµ»ñ áñµ³ÝáóÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ¹ñáõÇ£ ²é³çÇÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ³Ý ÏÁ í³ñ³ÏáõÇ µáñáïáõÃ»Ý¿, áñáõÝ å³ï×³éáí

³Ý Çñ ï»ëáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ åÇïÇ ÏáñëÝóÝ¿ñ£ ²å³ ÏÁ ¹ñáõÇ Î³ÃáÕÇÏ¿ áñµ³Ýáó ÙÁ£ Üáñ³Ï³½Ù ¾ñ½ñáõÙÇ ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý û·ÝáõÃ»³Ý ßÝáñÑÇõª ³Ý ÏÁ Û³×³Ë¿ ÎÇÉÇÏ»³Ý ì³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÁ£ ²Ûë ßñç³ÝÇÝ ³Ýáñ ÙÇ³Ï áÕç ÙÝ³ó³Í ùáÛñÁª 23³Ù»³Û ²ñ³ùëÇÝ, ÏÁ Ù³Ñ³Ý³Ûª ÑÇõ³Ý¹áõÃ»Ý¿£ êÇñí³ñ¹ 15 ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ Ï°³ÙáõëÝ³Ý³Û ¾ñ½ñáõÙ¿Ý ³ÛÉ áñµÇ ÙÁª Ê³ãÇÏ øÇõñï»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï, áñ Çñ ³ÙµáÕç ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ÏáñëÝóáõó³Í ¿ñ »õ Ù»Íó³Íª ï³ñµ»ñ áñµ³ÝáóÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç£ ²Ý µ»éÝ³Ï³éùÇ í³ñáñ¹ ¹³éÓ³õ êáõñÇáÛ ³Ý³å³ïÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£ 1960³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Çñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ Ñ»ï ³Ýó³õ ä¿ÛñáõÃ: êÇñí³ñ¹ ³ÛÅÙ Ï°³åñÇ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù¿ç£ ²Ý áõÝÇ »ûÃÁ ÃáéÝÇÏ »õ 4 Íáé£ ²Ý ÏÁ ÙÝ³Û Çñ Ù»Í ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ ëÇõÝÁ£ êÇñí³ñ¹ ³ñï³Û³Ûïáõ»Éáí Çñ »ñÏ³ñ³Ï»óáõÃ»³Ý ·³ÕïÝÇùÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, Ñ³Ï³é³Ï Ï»³ÝùÇ ¹³Å³Ý å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ, Ï°Áë¿. §»ñµ ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»Ù áñù³Ý ëÇñáí »õ Û³ñ·³Ýùáí ßñç³å³ïáõ³Í »Ù, »ñÃ³É ã»Ù áõ½»ñ¦£

ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

´áÉáñë Ø³ëÝ³ÏóÇ°Ýù ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù¿ç ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Ò»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ø³ñï 28 - ²åñÇÉ 11. ÂáõñùÁ ïáõÝ»ñ ù³Ý¹»ó... Ñ³ÛÁ ïáõÝ»ñ åÇïÇ Ï³éáõó¿ øë³Ý»ñáñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ³é³çÇÝ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ó»é³Ùµ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý, ËÉ»ó Ù¿Ï áõ Ï¿ë ÙÇÉÇáÝ ³ÝÙ»Õ Ñ³Û»ñáõ Ï»³Ýù»ñ áõ ù³Ý¹»ó Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý µáÉáñ ·ÇõÕ»ñÝ áõ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñÁ, áãÝã³óáõó µáÉáñ Ë³ãù³ñÝ»ñÝ áõ ÏáÃáÕÝ»ñÁ »õ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñÁ í»ñ³Í»ó ³ËáéÝ»ñáõ: ÂáõñùÇ³Ý ï³Ï³õÇÝ Ï°áõñ³Ý³Û Çñ Ï³ï³ñ³Í á×ÇñÁª Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Éáí ÙÝ³É ÝáÛÝ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝÁ, ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù ISIS Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç Ù»Í ¹»ñ Ë³Õ³Éáí: ²Ûëûñ, ISISÇ ³ñÙ³ï³Ï³Ý áõ Í³Ûñ³Û»Õ ½ÇÝ»³ÉÝ»ñÁ êáõñÇ³ »õ Æñ³ù ÏÁ Ý»ñËáõÅ»Ý ÂáõñùÇáÛ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý »õ ³ÛëåÇëáí Âáõñù Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù»Õë³ÏÇó ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û ³ÝÙ»Õ ù³Õ³ù³óÇÝ»ñáõ µÝ³çÝçáõÙÇÝ »õ ³ÝáÝó ·áÛáõÃ»³Ý µáÉáñ Ñ»ïù»ñáõ áãÝã³óÙ³Ý, »ñµ ÏÁ ù³Ý¹áõÇÝ ïáõÝ»ñ, ·ÇõÕ»ñ, »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñ: ÔÁåïÇ øñÇëïáÝ»³Ý»ñáõ ·ÉË³ïáõÙÁ, ²ëáñÇ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ·ÇõÕ»ñáõ µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñáõÝ ï»Õ³Ñ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÏÇÝ»ñáõ, Í»ñ»ñáõ »õ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ ³é»õ³Ý·áõÙÁ ÏñÏÝáõÃÇõÝÝ »Ý Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·ÇõÕ»ñáõ Ù¿ç å³ï³Ñ³ÍÇÝ Ñ³ñÇõñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ³é³ç: ºõ ²ñ»õÙáõïùÁ Éáõé ¿: ÆëÏ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ÏáñÍ³Ý³ñ³ñ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÇ£ ²Ûëûñ, Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ãáñë ë»ñáõÝ¹»ñ »ïù »õ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý á·»ÏáãÙ³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ ë»ÙÇÝ, ³ßË³ñÑÇ µáÉáñ Í³·»ñáõÝ ë÷éáõ³Í Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·³ÕáõÃÝ»ñÁ ³Ûë ³ñÑ³õÇñùÝ»ñáõÝ ÏÁ å³ï³ëË³Ý»Ýù ïáõÝ»ñ Ï³éáõó»Éáí Habitat for Humanity Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃ»³Ý ÁÝ¹Ù¿ç¿Ý: úÝÃ³ñÇáÛÇ Ñ³Û »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý »õ áõë³ÝáÕ³Ï³Ý ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ñáí³Ý³õáñ»Ý ³Ûë Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ Habitat for Humanity-Ç: 20-22 Ø³ñï. ÂáõñùÁ ëáõï»ñ ÏÁ ë÷é¿... Ñ³ÛÁ Çñ ¹³ïÁ ÏÁ å³ßïå³Ý¿ 27 ö»ïñáõ³ñ 2015ÇÝ, ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç, ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Âáõñù

Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ¹³ßÝ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»ó ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ, áõñ ·áñÍáõÕÕ»ó Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý áõñ³óáõÙÁ ù³ñá½»Éáõ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³Ýùáí Ñ³Ýñ³Í³ÝûÃ »ñÏáõ Ñ³Ï³Ñ³Û ¹³ë³ËûëÝ»ñ: Ð³Û ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ ËáõÙµ ÙÁ Ñ³õ³ùáõ»ó³õ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ ëñ³ÑÁ »õ »ñµ ¹³ë³ËûëÝ»ñáõ ³ñï³ë³Ý³Í ëáõï»ñÁ Ñ³ë³Ý ·³·³ÃÝ³Ï¿ïÇÝ, Çñ»Ýó ÏéÝ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ¹³ñÓÝ»Éáí ¹³ë³ËûëÝ»ñáõÝª ³ñï³Û³Ûï»óÇÝ Éáõñ »õ ù³Õ³ù³í³ñ µáÕáùÇ ó³ëáõÙª å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ·ñ·éÇã Ù»ÏÝ³µ³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ¹¿Ù£ ²ñÙ¿Ý ¶³ñû àõë³ÝáÕ³Ï³Ý ØÇáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ Ð³Û Ð³Ù³Éë³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý àõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñáõ Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Ý ¹³ëïÇ³ñ³ÏáõÃ»³Ý »õ Çñ³½»ÏÙ³Ý Çñ»Ýó å³Ûù³ñÁ, Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»Éáí ¹³ë³Ëûë³Ï³Ý ß³ñù ÙÁ, ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ, ØáÝÃñ¿³ÉÇ »õ àõÇÝ½ÁñÇ Ù¿ç, 20-22 Ø³ñï 2015ÇÝ: Þ³ñùÇ Ýå³ï³ÏÝ ¿ñ ³ñÍ³ñÍ»É áõñ³óÙ³Ý ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ»ï³·³Û ë»ñáõÝ¹Ý»ñáõÝ íñ³Û »õ ×ßÙ³ñïáõÃ»³Ý, ×³Ý³ãáõÙÇ »õ Ñ³ïáõóáõÙÇ Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ: 19 ²åñÇÉ 2015. Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó å³ßïå³ÝÙ³Ý »õ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ï³ÝË³ñ·ÇÉÙ³Ý ù³ÛÉ³ñß³õ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ á·»ÏáãÙ³Ý ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë, 19 ²åñÇÉ 2015ÇÝ, Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ ³ÝÝ³ËÁÝÃ³ó §Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Æñ³õ³Ýó ä³ßïå³ÝÙ³Ý »õ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Î³ÝË³ñ·ÇÉÙ³Ý ø³ÛÉ³ñß³õ¦Á, áñáõÝ Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ åÇïÇ µ»ñ»Ý ùë³Ý»ñáñ¹ ¹³ñáõÝ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý »ÝÃ³ñÏáõ³Í ³½·»ñáõ ÃáñáÝÃáµÝ³Ï Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÝ»ñÁ: ÚÇß»Éáí Ý³Ëáñ¹ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ù³ÛÉ³ñß³õ åÇïÇ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Û Ý³»õ Ñ³ñÇõñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ »ïù, ÝáÛÝ ï³ñ³Í³ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç, ÷áùñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ¹¿Ù ÏñÏÝáõáÕ »õ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÛÇß»óÝáÕ ³ÝÙ³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ³ñ³ñùÝ»:ø³ÛÉ³ñß³õÁ ÏÁ ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß¿ ³ÛÝ ×³Ùµ³Ý»ñÁ áõñÏ¿, Ñ³ñÇõñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ³é³ç, Ù»ñ Ù»Í Ñ³Ûñ»ñÁ µéÝÇ ù³É»óÇÝ (Ã¿»õ ³Ûë å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ ù³Õ³ùÇ Ù³ùáõñ ×³Ùµ³Ý»ñ¿Ý »õ áã êáõñÇáÛ ³Ý³å³ïÝ»ñ¿Ý) »õ ³ÝáÝó

Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÁ á·»ÏáãáÕ óáõó³Ý³ÏÁ 401 »õ Victroia Park Ë³ãÙ»ñáõÏÇÝ íñ³Û, ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇÐ³Û Î»¹ñáÝÇ ¹ÇÙ³ó£

Å³Ù³ÝáõÙÁª Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ¹áõé: ä³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ÇÝù½ÇÝù ÏÁ ÏñÏÝ¿: à×ñ³·áñÍÇÝ ³ÝáõÝÁ ÷áËáõ³Í ¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ: Ü»ñÏ³ÛÇë, ó»Õ³ëå³ÝÁ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý ä»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ ã¿, ³ÛÉ ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ áñ ÏÁ ÙÇïÇ ÁÝ¹É³ÛÝ»É Çñ ïÇñ³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹ñ³óÇ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û: Î°û·ï³·áñÍ¿ ISISÇ ½ÇÝ»³ÉÝ»ñÁ, ÃáÛÉ³ïñ»Éáí Çñ»Ýó ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ³ÝóÝ»Éáõ, ÙïÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ Æñ³ù »õ êáõñÇ³, Çñ³·áñÍ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ÷áùñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ áãÝã³óÙ³Ý Çñ »Õ»éÝ³·áñÍ Íñ³·ÇñÁ, µ³Ûó ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ ¹¿Ù, ³ÛÉ»õ ³ÝáÝó ¹ñ³óÇ Ñ³½³ñ³Ù»³Û µÝÇÏ ³½·»ñáõÝ: ²åñÇÉ 24. ÄáÕáíñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ñ³õ³ù »õ µáÕáùÇ óáÛó ²Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ, ²åñÇÉ 24ÇÝ, úÝÃ³ñÇáÛÇ »õ ø¿å¿ùÇ Ñ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñå¿ë áõËï³·Ý³óáõÃÇõÝ, Ï°áõÕÕáõÇ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³Ûñ³ù³Õ³ùª úÃÃ³áõ³: 1960³Ï³Ý Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ëÏë»³É, Ñ³½³ñ³õáñ Ñ³Ûáñ¹ÇÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ñ³õ³ùáõÇÝ úÃÃ³áõ³: êÏ½µÝ³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÇÝ, ¶³Ý³ï³Û¿Ý å³Ñ³Ýç»Éáõ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ×³Ý³ãáõÙ, ³å³ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»Éáõª ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Î³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý, 2006 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ßïûÝ³å¿ë

×³ÝãÝ³ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ:ò³Ûëûñ, «áõËï³·Ý³óáõÃÇõÝÁ» ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÇª úÃÃ³áõ³ÛÇ ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇÝ ³éç»õ Ñ³õ³ùáõ»Éáí »õ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»Éáí Ù»ñ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý, áñ ÁÝ¹áõÝ»ó Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ñ³Ï³é³Ï ÂáõñùÇáÛ Î³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý »õ Âñù³Ï³Ý ¹»ëå³Ý³ï³Ý ×ÝßáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ:²å³, áõËï³Ý·Ý³óÝ»ñÁ Ï¦áõÕÕáõÇÝ ¹¿åÇ Âñù³Ï³Ý ¸»ëå³Ý³ïáõÝ, áõñ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý Ñ³õ³ùÇ ÙÁ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ, ÂáõñùÇáÛ Î³é³í³ñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ÏÁ å³Ñ³ÝçáõÇ ÁÝ¹áõÝÇÉ Çñ Ý³ËÝÇÝ»ñáõÝª úëÙ³Ý»³Ý ä»ïáõÃ»³Ý Íñ³·ñ³Í áõ Çñ³·áñÍ³Í ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, 1915-1923 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ: ²åñÇÉ 12. ²ñÇõÝ³Ñ³õ³ù ²Ûëûñ, Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ãáñë ë»ñáõÝ¹»ñ »ïù »õ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý á·»ÏáãÙ³Ý Ñ³ñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ ë»ÙÇÝ, ³ßË³ñÑÇ µáÉáñ Í³·»ñáõÝ ë÷éáõ³Í Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·³ÕáõÃÝ»ñë ³Ûë ³ñÑ³õÇñùÝ»ñáõÝ ÏÁ å³ï³ëË³Ý»Ýù Ï»³Ýù»ñ ÷ñÏ»Éáíª ²ñ»³Ý îáõãáõÃ»³Ý ³Ûë ³ñß³õÇÝ ÁÝ¹Ù¿ç¿Ý: úÝÃ³ñÇáÛÇ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ´ÅÇßÏÝ»ñáõ Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Ñáí³Ý³õáñ¿ ²éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ýö³é³ïûÝÁ, Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ Canadian Blood ServicesÇ:

ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ »õ ü¿ñíÇáõ Ñ³Ýñ³ÛÇÝ ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÁ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÁ ÏÁ ÛÇß³ï³Ï»Ý óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÝ»ñáí Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏáõÙÇÝ ³éÃÇõ, ·Çñù»ñáõ óáõó³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í »Ý ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ èáå³ñó ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÇÝ ¨ ü¿ñíÇáõ Ñ³Ýñ³ÛÇÝ ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ÙµáÕç ²åñÇÉ ³Ùëáõ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ£ ÎÁ óáõó³¹ñáõÇÝ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý, Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ, å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ¨ ³ñáõ»ëïÇ ·Çñù»ñ£ ºñÏáõ ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÝ ³É áõÝÇÝ ûñÇÝ³Ï»ÉÇ Ñ³õ³ù³ÍáÝ»ñ ³Ûë ÝÇõÃ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ÂáñáÝÃû Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ èáå³ñó ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÇ óáõó³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñ ²åñÇÉ 1¿Ý 30Ç ÙÇç»õ ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëßï³åáí ¿£ òáõó³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõÝ ¿ ·ñ³¹³ñ³Ý³å»ï îÇÏÇÝ Ú³ëÙÇÏ Âáñáë»³Ý£ ²Ûë Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ Çñ»Ýó Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÁ µ»ñ³Í »Ý Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ Ñ³Û áõë³ÝáÕ³Ï³Ý ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ, ê³ñ³ øáñÝÇÝÏ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý àõëáõóÙ³Ý Î»¹ñáÝÁ, Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝ Ð³Û ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý »õ Øß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ ¶É³Óáñ Ù³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÇ Ú. Ø³ÝáõÏ»³Ý ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÁ »õ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Ùß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÁ£ àõÃÁ Ù»Í óáõó³÷»ÕÏ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ÏÁ óáõó³¹ñáõÇÝ ·Çñù»ñ, ù³ñï¿ëÝ»ñ, Ó»é³·áñÍÇ ÝÙáÛßÝ»ñ, áñÙÝ³½³ñ¹»ñ, ù³Ý¹³·áñÍáõÃ»³Ý ÝÙáÛßÝ»ñ, ï³ñ³½Ý»ñ »õ ¹ñûß³ÏÝ»ñ£ ðáå³ñó ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÁ ÐÇõëÇõë³ÛÇÝ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ »ññáñ¹ Ù»Í ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÝ ¿ Ð³ñíÁñï »õ º¿ÛÉ Ñ³-

Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý »ïù£ ÎÁ ·ïÝáõÇ 130 ê¿ÝÃ Öáñ× ÷áÕáóÇÝ íñ³Û, ä³Ã³ ÏûßÇÏÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇÝ ¹ÇÙ³ó£ ü¿ñíÇáõ ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÁ 30 ï³ñÇÝ»ñ¿ Çí»ñ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·Çñù»ñáõ, Ëï³ë³ÉÇÏÝ»ñáõ »õ ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÝ»ñáõ Ñ³õ³ù³ÍáÛ áõÝÇ£ ²Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ Ñ³õ³ù³ÍáÝ Ï°³õ»ÉÝ³Û£ ²ÙµáÕç ²åñÇÉ ³Ùëáõ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ÏÁ óáõó³¹ñáõÇÝ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý, Ùß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ »õ ³ñáõ»ëïÇ ·Çñù»ñ£ Ð³ëó¿Ý ¿ª 35 ü¿ñíÇáõ îñ³Ûí ¿ (Þ¿÷ÁñïÇ ÑÇõëÇõë »õ îáÝ ØÇÉ½Ç Ë³ãÙ»ñáõÏÇÝ)£ àõÝÇ ÇÝùÝ³ß³ñÅ»ñÁ ß³ñ»Éáõ ÓñÇ í³Ûñ£ òáõó³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý ·Çñù»ñÁ »ñÏÉ»½áõ »Ý, Ð³Û»ñ¿Ý ¨ ²Ý·É»ñ¿Ý£ Î³ñ· ÙÁ ·Çñù»ñ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÁ ÷áË ïáõ³Í ¿ ×áË³óÝ»Éáõ óáõó³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ù»Ý¿Ý Ùûï Ñ³Ýñ³ÛÇÝ ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÁ ¿ Ð³Û Î»¹ñáÝÇÝ »õ ÐúØÇ ²Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇÝ£ Ð³ñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ úÝÃ³ñÇáÛÇ Ø³ñÙÇÝÁ ÏÁ Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóÇ »õ ÏÁ ù³ç³É»ñ¿ ½áÛ· Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ Î°³ñÅ¿ ³Ûó»É»É »ñÏáõ ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÝ ³É ³õ»ÉÇ É³õ³ï»Õ»³Ï ÁÉÉ³Éáõ Ýáñ »õ ÑÇÝ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»É Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³ÝÇÝ ³ñÅ³ÝÇ ï»ÕÁ ³ÛÉ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ, Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ áñ ²åñÇÉ ³ÙÇëÁ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ·Çï³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý »õ Ï³ÝË³ñ·ÇÉÙ³Ý ³ÙÇë ¿£

ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ èáå³ñÃó ·ñ³¹³ñ³ÝÇ ß¿ÝùÁ:

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

î¿ñ »õ îÇÏÇÝ ¼³ñ»Ñ »õ ÈÇáÝÇ ê³ñÙ³½»³Ý »õ ÁÝï³ÝÇù

¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ÊáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ø¿ç äÇïÇ Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõÇ ²åñÇÉÁ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ýó ÚÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ²ÙÇë Ðéã³Ï»Éáõ ´³Ý³Ó»õ Ø³ñï 26ÇÝ, ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù, »õ ¶³Ý³ï³-Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý µ³ñ»Ï³ÙáõÃ»³Ý ËÙµ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý ÷áË Ý³Ë³·³Ñ äñ³ï ä³Ã Ññ³å³ñ³Ï»ó ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ÝÇëïÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ»ÉÇù ÃÇõ 587 µ³Ý³Ó»õÁ, áñ ÏÁ Ýå³ï³Ï³¹ñ¿ ²åñÇÉ ³ÙÇëÁ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ù¿ç ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ýó ÚÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ²ÙÇë Ñéã³Ï»É£ ´³Ý³Ó»õÁ Ï°Áë¿. Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ ³Ûë ïáõÝÁ ÏÁ í»ñ³Ñ³ëï³ï¿ ×³Ý³ãáõÙÁ. - àÕç³ÏÇ½áõÙÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ûñáõ³Ý Ñéã³Ï³·ÇñÁ (C-24) , áñ áñ-

¹»·ñáõ³Í ¿ñ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 7, 2003-ÇÝ£ - Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý µ³Ý³Ó»õÁ (M-380), áñ áñ¹»·ñáõ³Í ¿ ²åñÇÉ 21, 2004-ÇÝ£ - èáõ³Ýï³ÛÇ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý µ³Ý³Ó»õÇ ÙÇ³Ó³ÛÝáõÃ»³Ùµ áñáßáõÙÁ, áñ áñ¹»·ñáõ³Í ¿ñ ²åñÇÉ 7, 2008-ÇÝ£ - àõùñ³Ý³Ï³Ý êáí³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ûñáõ³Ý Ñéã³Ï³·ÇñÁ (C-459), áñ áñ¹»·ñáõ³Í ¿ñ Ø³ÛÇë 29, 2008-ÇÝ£ Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ ³Ûë ïáõÝÁ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý Ïáã Ï°áõÕÕ¿ª Û³ñ·»Éáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ µáÉáñ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ýó ½áÑ»ñáõÝ, ²åñÇÉ ³ÙÇëÁ ×³ÝãÝ³Éáí Çµñ»õ ó»-

Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý, ¹³ï³å³ñïÙ³Ý »õ Ï³ÝË³ñ·ÇÉÙ³Ý ³ÙÇë, »õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ ïáõÝÁ ÏÁ ×³ÝãÝ³Û ³éÝã³ÏÇó ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ûñ»ñÁ. - ²åñÇÉ 7Á èáõ³Ýï³Ï³Ý ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ûñ, - ²åñÇÉ 24Á Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ûñ, - Ðñ¿³Ï³Ý ÉáõëÝ³ÛÇÝ ûñ³óáÛóÇÝ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ ×ß¹áõ³Í ûñÁª ºáÙ Ð³ßá³, àÕç³ÏÇ½Ù³Ý ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ûñ, - ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇ ãáññáñ¹ Þ³µ³Ã ûñÁª àõùñ³Ý³Ï³Ý êáí³ëå³Ýáõ- ¶³Ý³ï³-Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý µ³ñ»Ï³ÙáõÃ»³Ý ËÙµ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý ÷áË Ý³Ë³·³Ñ Ã»³Ý ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ûñ£ äñ³ï ä³Ã£

²åñÇÉ 24ÇÝ ¶³Ý³ï³ ´³ñÓñ Ø³Ï³ñ¹³Ïáí äÇïÇ Ø³ëÝ³ÏóÇ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ü³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ð³Û-·³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý ²é»õïñ³Ï³Ý Î³å»ñáõ ¼³ñ·³óÙ³Ý øÝÝ³ñÏáõÙÝ»ñ

ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ Ð. Ú³Ïáµ»³ÝÇ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ùûï ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ¹»ëå³Ý (Ýëï³í³ÛñÁ ØáëÏáõ³) Ö. øÇõñ »õ §Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³é»õïñ³ÛÇÝ ó³Ýó¦Ç Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ì. öÇñ×³Ý»³Ý

¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ Ññ³õ¿ñáí ¶³Ý³ï³-Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý µ³ñ»Ï³ÙáõÃ»³Ý ËÙµ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ

ê÷Çéù³Ñ³Û Ð³Û³ëï³ÝóÇ ·áñÍ³ñ³ñÝ»ñáõ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ

¶³Ý³ï³ 24 ²åñÇÉÇÝ µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ïáí Ý»ñÏ³Û åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ»ÉÇù Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ: 17 Ø³ñïÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ Ðñ³ÝáÛß Ú³Ïáµ»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï Ï³Û³ó³Í Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÇÝ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ùûï ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ¹»ëå³Ý (Ñ³Ù³ï»ÕáõÃ»³Ý Ï³ñ·áíª Ýëï³í³ÛñÁ ØáëÏáõ³) Ö³Ý è³ÝÁÉï øÇõñ: Ð³Ý¹ÇåÙ³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û »Õ³õ Ý³»õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ §Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ²é»õïñ³ÛÇÝ ò³Ýó¦Ç Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ì³Ññ³Ù öÇñ×³Ý»³Ý: ¸»ëå³Ý øÇõñ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ »õ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ Çñ áõÝ»ó³Í ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝª µ³ñÓñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»Éáí Û³ïÏ³å¿ë ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³õ³Ý¹áÛÃÝ»ñáõ, Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ »õ ÏñÃáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ý¹¿å Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙÁ£ ²Ý Çñ å³ïÏ»ñ³óáõÙÝ»ñÁ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ »õ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÙÇç»õ ï³ñµ»ñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÝ»ñáí Û³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý Ï³ñ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É: ²Ý ß»ßï»ó, áñ ³Û¹ Û³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý Ñ³ñóÇÝ Ù¿ç ·áñÍûÝ ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃÇõÝ ÏñÝ³Û áõÝ»Ý³É §Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³é»õïñ³ÛÇÝ ó³ÝóÁ¦ »õ §¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ³é»õïñ³³ñ¹ÇõÝ³µ»ñ³Ï³Ý å³É³ï¦Á, áñáõÝ 19 ·áñÍ³ñ³ñÝ»ñ¿ Ï³½Ùáõ³Í å³ïáõÇñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇ£ àÕçáõÝ»Éáí ÑÇõñ»ñÁª Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ Ú. Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý ·áÑáõÝ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ¹»ëå³Ý Ö³Ý øÇõñÇÝª Ñ³Û-·³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý Û³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É Û³ÛïÝ³Í ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ÷áË³Ýó³Í ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ. ³Ý ÁÝ¹·Í»ó, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý ïÝï»ë³-

Ï³Ý ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ µ³ó ¿, »õ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³Ù ¿ ëï»ÕÍ»Éáõ µáÉáñ Ï³ñ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç »õ Ó»éÝ³ñÏ³ïÇñáõÃ»³Ùµ ½µ³ÕÇÉ áõ½áÕÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ: Ü³Ë³ñ³ñÁ µ³ñÓñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ó ì³Ññ³Ù öÇñ×³Ý»³ÝÇ Ñ³Û³ëï³Ý³Ýå³ëï ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁª ½³ÛÝ ÝÏ³ï»Éáí Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ¹»ëå³ÝÁª ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ù¿ç, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ áÕçáõÝ»ó ·³Ý³ï³óÇ ·áñÍ³ñ³ñÝ»ñáõÝ ÷³÷³ùÁª Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ»ï ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝ Í³õ³É»Éáõ£ Ü³Ë³ñ³ñÁ å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³-ÙáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ³ç³Ïó»Éáõ Ñ³Û-·³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý Û³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý »õ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ Ñ»ï ·³Ý³ï³Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý Ï³å»ñáõ ë»ñï³óÙ³Ý£ Ü³Ë³ñ³ñÁ ÑÇõñ»ñáõÝ Í³ÝûÃ³óáõó Ý³»õ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ³éÃÇõ ³ÏÝÏ³Éáõ³Í Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ: ¸»ëå³ÝÁ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñÇÝ ï»Õ»Ï³óáõó, áñ ¶³Ý³ï³ 24 ²åñÇÉÇÝ µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ïáí Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇó åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ù¿ç Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõáÕ ï³ñµ»ñ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ ÀÝ¹áõÝ»ÉáõÃ»³Ý ³õ³ñïÇÝ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ Ðñ³ÝáÛß Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý ³é³ç³ñÏ»ó Ñ³Û-·³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý Û³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É ï»Õ»Ï³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³ÝñáõÃ»³Ý ³õ»ÉÇ Ñ³ëáõ ¹³ñÓÝ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí Ý³Ë³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÇÝ Ù¿ç Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»É Ù³ÙÉáÛ ³ëáõÉÇëª §Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³é»õïñ³ÛÇÝ ó³Ýó¦Ç »õ ¶³Ý³ï³óÇ ·áñÍ³ñ³ñÝ»ñáõ å³ïáõÇñ³ÏáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ:

Ð³ñÁÉï ²Éåñ¿ËÃ

Ø³ñï 25ÇÝ, ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ¶³Ý³ï³Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý µ³ñ»Ï³ÙáõÃ»³Ý ËÙµ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÁ, áñáõÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»ó³Ý 15 ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ »õ Ù¿Ï Í»ñ³Ïáõï³Ï³Ý£ Ð³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ñ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿£ Ð³õ³ùÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ñ Ý³»õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ùûï Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý ³ñï³Ï³ñ· »õ ÉÇ³½ûñ ¹»ëå³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý º·³Ý»³Ý£ Ð³Ý¹ÇåÙ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ³ñÍ³ñÍáõ»ó³Ý Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100-³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ³éÇÃáí ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ù¿ç Û³é³çÇÏ³Û Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñÁ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ØÇçÇÝ ²ñ»õ»ÉùÇ ï³·Ý³åÇ ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë ëáõñÇ³Ñ³Û»ñáõ »õ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ÷áùñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ñ³ñóÁ£ Ð³Ý¹ÇåÙ³Ý ³õ³ñïÇÝ, ËÙµ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ Ð³ñÁÉï ²Éåñ¿ËÃÁ í»ñÁÝïñ»óÇÝ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ£

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ »õ ²ñáõ»ëïÇ æ»ñÙ ÞáõÝãáí Ú³·»ó³Í Þ³µ³Ã³í»ñç ØÁ ¶³Éáõëï ä³å»³Ý

ÂáñáÝÃáÑ³Û Ã³ï»ñ³ë¿ñ Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ 27-28 ö»ïñáõ³ñÇ »õ 1 Ø³ñïÇ ÛÇß³ï³Ï»ÉÇ ß³µ³Ã³í»ñçÁ ³éÇÃÁ ÁÝÍ³Û»ó Í³ÝûÃ³Ý³Éáõ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝ ä»ï³Ï³Ý Â³ïñáÝÇ Ë³Õ³ó³ÝÏÇÝ (§öñÏáõÃ»³Ý ÎÕ½Ç¦ »õ §44 ²ëïÇ×³ÝÇ ìñ³Û¦) áõ ³ÝË³éÝ í³Û»ÉùÇ å³Ñ»ñ ³åñ»Éáõ£ Ü³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ å³ïÏ³Ý¿ñ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ Þñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý áõ Ã³ï»ñ³Ë³Õ»ñÁ ÏÁ µ»Ù³¹ñáõ¿ÇÝ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³ÉÇñÇ §Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝ¦ Ã³ï»ñ³ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ê÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û Ù»ñ ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ ÙÇáõÃ»Ý³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Çñ³½»Ï áñ»õ¿ ³ÝÓ É³õ³·áÛÝë åÇïÇ Ñ³ëÏÝ³ñ áõ ·Ý³Ñ³ï¿ñ ÝÙ³Ý Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃ»³Ý ÙÁ Ñ»ï ³éÝãáõáÕ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåã³Ï³Ý ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ×Ç·»ñÁ£ àõñµ³Ã 27 ö»ïñáõ³ñ. ³é³çÇÝ µ»Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ §öñÏáõÃ»³Ý ÎÕ½ÇÝ¦. Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ Ù¿ç Ýßáõ³Í ¿ §Ý»ñßÝãáõ³Íª àõ. ê³ñáÛ»³ÝÇ ëï»ÕÍ³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý µ»Ù³¹ñÇãª ÜÇÏáÉ³Û Ì³ïáõñ»³Ý, ÝÏ³ñÇãª ¸³õÇÃ ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý, »ñ³ÅÇßïª Ø³ñÃÇÝ ì³ñ¹³½³ñ»³Ý¦£ îÇñáÕ óáõñïÁ ³ñÑ³Ù³ñÑáõ³Í ¿ »õ Ã³ï»ñ³ëñ³ÑÇ ·³õÇÃÁ ÏÁ Ûáñ¹Ç ³ÝÑ³Ùµ»ñ áõ Ë³Ý¹³í³éáõÃ»³Ùµ å³ñáõñáõ³Í Ã³ï»ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñáí£ ²ñáõ»ëïÁ Û³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý ¿£ î»ÕÇÝ áõ å³ïß³× åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³ñ ³Ù÷á÷ ïáÕ»ñáí Í³ÝûÃ³Ý³Éáõ §Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝ Â³ïñáÝ¦Ç ëï»ÕÍÙ³Ý »õ ³Ýáñ áõÝ»ó³Í ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»³Ý£ ÐÇÙÝáõ³Íª 1991ÇÝ, Ñ³Ýñ³Í³ÝûÃ ¹»ñ³ë³Ý áõ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ Ã³ïñáÝÇ í³ñå»ïª êûë ê³ñ·ë»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿£ 2003ÇÝ å»ï³Ï³Ý Ï³ñ·³íÇ×³Ï ëï³ó³Í áõ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ Ã³ï»ñ³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç å³ïõáÛ ï»ÕÁ ³å³Ñáí³Í, ê÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û ·³ÕÃû×³ËÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï ë»ñï Ï³å»ñ Ùß³Ï³Í, µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ »ÉáÛÃÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Í ë÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û µ»Ù»ñáõ íñ³Û »õ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù-ë÷Çõéù ÷áËÛ³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ýå³ëï³õáñ ÏÉÇÙ³Û »õ »ÝÃ³ÑáÕ ëï»ÕÍ³Í£ Ü»ñÏ³ÛÇë, Íñ³·ñáõ³Í áõ Û³çáÕ ë»ñÝ¹³÷áËáõÃ»³Ùµ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ áõ ï³Õ³Ý¹³õáñ ¹»ñ³ë³Ý-¹»ñ³ë³ÝáõÑÇÝ»ñ »Ï³Í »Ý ÙÇ³Ý³Éáõ ËáõÙµÇÝ áõ Ã³ï»ñ³ËáõÙµÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï¿ Çñ ³½·û·áõï áõ µ»ÕáõÝ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ »õ ë÷ÇõéùÇ µ»Ù»ñáõÝ íñ³Û£ ²ÝÏ³ëÏ³Í Ã³ïñáÝÇ Ý³Ñ³å»ïÁª êûë ê³ñ·ë»³Ý åÇïÇ Ññ×áõ¿ñ Çñ »ñ³½Ý»ñáõÝ áõ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³õ³ï³ñÇÙ Ýáñ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ç ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»³Ùµ£ Î³ñ»ÉÇ ã¿ ãÛÇß³ï³Ï»É Ã³ï»ñ³ËáõÙµÇ ïÝûñ¿Ýª ì³ñ¹³Ý ØÏñïã»³ÝÁ áõ ÷áË-ïÝûñ¿Ýª Ðñ³ã Ü»ñë¿ë»³ÝÁ, Çñ»Ýó áõÝ»ó³Í ³ñáõ»ëïÇ ½·³ÛÝáõÃ»³Ý. ï³Õ³Ý¹ÇÝ ½áõ·³Ñ»é í³ñã³Ï³Ý áõ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåã³Ï³Ý Ï³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ûÅïáõ³Í ÁÉÉ³ÉÁ ³ÝíÇ×»ÉÇ Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙ ÙÁ

Èáõë³ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñÁª Ú³Ïáµ ¶áõ½áõ»³ÝÇ

§öñÏáõÃ»³Ý ÎÕ½Ç¦. ²ÉÉ³ ê³Ñ³Ï»³Ý, î³Ã»õ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý, ì³ÝÇÏ ØÏñïã»³Ý, ¶³·ÇÏ Ø³ïáÛ»³Ý£

Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ÝÏ³ï»É Ã³ï»ñ³ËáõÙµÇ Ñ»½³ë³Ñ áõ µ³ñ·³õ³× ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»³Ý£ Æ°Ýã ÏÁ í»ñ³µ»ñÇ Ã³ï»ñ³Ë³Õ»ñáõ ÁÝïñáõÃ»³Ý »õ Ë³Õ³ñÏáõÃ»³Ý, Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³Ýí³ñ³Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ñ³ëï³ïáõÙÝ»ñÁ ÁÝ»É. Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ ³ñÅ³ÝÇ ³ñÑ»ëï³í³ñÅáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ, Ó³ÛÝ, ß³ñÅáõÙ, µ»ÙÇ ï³ñ³ÍùÇ ×Çß¹ û·ï³·áñÍáõÙ, µ»ÙÇ Û³ñ¹³ñ³Ýù, »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝ ³ÛÉ Ëûëùáíª ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ³ñÅ»ã³÷»ñáõ Ñ³ñ³½³ïáõÃÇõÝ£ Â³ï»ñ³Ë³Õ»ñáõ ÝÇõÃ»ñáõ ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ å³ïß³×ÇÝ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝ Â³ïñáÝÇ Ýå³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõ Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏÇÝª Ñ³õ³ï³ñÇÙ ÙÝ³É Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý É»½áõ³Ùï³ÍáÕáõÃ»³Ý, ï³ñ³Í»É ³Ý³Õ³ñï Ñ³Û É»½áõÝ áõ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÝÇõÃ»ñÁ, Ï³ï³ñ»É³·áñÍ»É Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¹»ñ³ë³Ý³Ï³Ý ¹åñáóÁ »õ Ù³ë Ï³½Ù»É Ñ³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ Ã³ï»ñ³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇÝ£ §öñÏáõÃ»³Ý ÎÕ½ÇÝ¦ Ã³ï»ñ³Ï³Ý ÏïáñÇ µ»Ù³¹ñÇãª ÜÇÏáÉ³Û Ì³ïáõñ»³Ý Ý»ñßÝãáõ³Í ¿ ê³ñáÛ»³ÝÇ ³ßË³ñÑ³Û³óù¿Ý, ëï»ÕÍ³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ û·ï³·áñÍ³Íª Ã³ï»ñ³·Çñ ê³ñáÛ»³ÝÇ á×Á£ öáË³Ý³Ï Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ³ÝÓÇ ÙÁ ßáõñç ÝÇõÃÇ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý, ëï»ÕÍáõ³Í ¿ ÙÇç³í³Ûñ ÙÁ, ³Ûë å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ §úù¿Û-ä³Û-îÁ-êÇ¦ Íáí»½»ñ»³Û ù³Õ³ù »õ ³ÛÉ³½³Ý ïÇå³ñÝ»ñª áõëáõóãáõÑÇ ÙÁ, ÑûñÁ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃ»³Ùµ ï³é³åáÕ å³ï³ÝÇ ÙÁ, ÝÇõ»ûñù³µÝ³Ï Ñ³Û ·ñáÕ ÙÁ ÐáÉÇíáõïÇ ×³ÙµáõÝ íñ³Û, áñáÝù §ÏÁ Å³Ù³¹ñáõÇÝ¦ Íáí³÷Ç ë³÷ñÇãÇ Ïñå³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ´áÉáñ ïÇå³ñÝ»ñÁ å³ñ½ áõ ³ÝÑ³õ³ÏÝáï, Ï »ñ³½»Ý, ÏÁ Ûáõë³Ý, áõ ê³ñáÛ³Ý³Ï³Ý á×áí ÏÁ í»ñ³ÍáõÇÝ ³ÛÉ³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ïÇå³ñÝ»ñáõ£ ²ÝÃ»ñÇ Ë³Õ³ñÏáõÃ»³Ùµ Ñ³Ý¹¿ë »Ï³Ý ¸³õÇÃ Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý, î³Ã»õ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý, ¶³·ÇÏ Ø³¹áÛ»³Ý, ì³ñß³Ù

¶¿áñ·»³Ý, ²ÉÉ³ ê³Ñ³Ï»³Ý, ²ñÙ³Ý Ü³õ³ë³ñ¹»³Ý, ì³ÝÇÏ ØÏñïã»³Ý »õ Î³ñ¿Ý Ê³ã³ïáõñ»³ÝÁ£ §44 ²ëïÇ×³ÝÇ ìñ³Û¦ Ã³ï»ñ·áõÃÇõÝÁ, áñ ÑÇÙÝáõ³Í ¿ îÇ·ñ³Ý Ð³Ûñ³å»ï»³ÝÇ å³ïÙáõ³ÍùÇÝ íñ³Û, Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ»ó³õ 28 ö»ïñáõ³ñ »õ 1 Ø³ñïÇÝ, ÙÇßï §Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝ¦ Ã³ï»ñ³ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç, µ»Ù³¹ñáõÃ»³Ùµª ¼áÑñ³å ´»Ï ¶³ëå³ñ»ÝóÇ, ÇëÏ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÝ ¿ñ ²ñ³ Âáñáë»³Ý, (ÝÏ³ñÇãª ì³Ý³Ý¹ ÞÇñ³½)£ Â³ï»ñ³Ë³ÕÁ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ÏÇó ³Ýáõ³Ý»ÉÁ ×Çß¹ µÝáñáßáõÙ ÙÁ åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³ñ£ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ·ÇõÕ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏáõÝ ÑÇõÕ³ÏÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç Ï ³åñÇÝ Ñ³Ûñ»Ý³¹³ñÓ ØÏñáÝ (ì³ñß³Ù ¶¿áñ·»³Ý) »õ Çñ ÏÇÝÁª êÇñ³ÝáÛßÁ (î³Ã»õ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý) áã Ý³Ë³ÝÓ»ÉÇ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç£ ²ÝáÝù Ññ³Å³ñ»Éáí ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ Çñ»Ýó µ³ñ»Ï»óÇÏ Ï»³Ýù¿Ý ÷áË³¹ñáõ³Í »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, å³ïñ³ëïª ³Ù¿Ý ½áÑáÕáõÃ»³Ý£ àõ »ñµ ³Ï³Ý³ï»ë Ï ÁÉÉ³Ý ûñ Áëï ûñ¿ ¹³ï³ñÏáõáÕ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇÝ, Ù»Í Ï ÁÉÉ³Û Çñ»Ýó ó³õÝ áõ Ûáõë³ÉùáõÙÁ, Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ »ñµ Çñ»Ýó Ùï»ñÇÙ ÁÝÏ»ñÁª Î³ñ³å»ïÁ (Î³ñ¿Ý Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý) Çñ Ï³ñ·ÇÝ ÏÁ Éù¿ ·ÇõÕÁ »õ ÏÁ Ñ»é³Ý³Û£ §ìï³Ý·³õáñ¦ ÝÇõÃ ÙÁ, áñ ß³ï ¹ÇõñáõÃ»³Ùµ ÏñÝ³ñ ½·³ó³Ï³Ý Ù»Éáïñ³Ù³ÛÇ í»ñ³ÍáõÇÉ, Ï³Ù ³Å³Ý Ñ³Ûñ»Ý³ëÇñáõÃ»³Ý, µ³Ûó Ã³ï»ñ³Ë³ÕÇ ïáÏáõÝ Ï³éáÛóÝ áõ Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ Ë³Õ³ñÏáõÃÇõÝÁ Ýå³ëï»óÇÝ Ã³ï»ñ³Ë³ÕÇ Ñ³õ³ë³ñ³ÏßéáõÃ»³Ý å³Ñå³ÝáõÙÇÝ£ ²ÛëáõÑ³Ý¹»ñÓ, ³Ýï»ÕÇ åÇïÇ ãÁÉÉ³ñ Ýß»É ³Û¹ Éáõñç ÝÇõÃÇÝ Ù¿ç Ï³ñ· ÙÁ ÍÇÍ³Õ»ÉÇ å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñ Ý»ñÙáõÍ»Éáõ µ»Ù³¹ñÇãÇÝ Ùûï»óáõÙÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÙ³Ý, ëË³É ÝûÃÝ ¿ñ£ Æ±Ýã ¿ñ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ£ ¼áõ³ñÃ ÙÃÝáÉá±ñï ëï»ÕÍ»Éª ³ÙáõëÇÝÇÝ

§44 ²ëïÇ×³ÝÇ ìñ³Û¦. ì³ñß³Ù ¶¿áñ·»³Ý, î³Ã»õ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý

ï³÷³ï Ñ³·óÝ»Éáí, §Ó»éù»ñ¹ Éáõ³¯¦, §Ñá¯ë »Ïáõñ¦, §ÑáÝ ·Ý³¯¦ ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí...: ´³ñ»µ³Ëï³µ³ñ ³Ûë ÝßáõÙÝ»ñÁ ãË³Ý·³ñ»óÇÝ, ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ï³é³ÏÁ »ñµ Ã³ï»ñ³Ë³ÕÇ í»ñç³õáñáõÃ»³Ý ÙÃÝáÉáñïÁ ßÇÏ³ó³Í áõ Ñ³ë³Í ¿ñ ½»ÝÇÃÇÝ, ³Ûñ áõ ÏÝáç ÙÇç»õ ï³ñ³Ï³ñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ å³ï×³éáí£ ØÝ³±É, Ã¿ Ñ»ï»õÇÉ ·ÇõÕÇ Ñ»é³ó³Í µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñáõ ûñÇÝ³ÏÇÝª í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáí ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ Çñ»Ýó ëå³ëáÕ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõÝ£ Î ³ñÅ¿ ÁÝ¹·Í»É ³ÙáÉÇÝ Ëéáí³ÛáÛ½ Ñá·»íÇ×³ÏÁ, áñ ³ÛÝù³Ý Ñ³ñ³½³ïûñ¿Ý ÏÁ ¹ñë»õáñ¿ÇÝ ¹»ñ³ë³ÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù í³ñ³Ï»óÇÝ ³ÙµáÕç Ã³ï»ñ³ëñ³ÑÁ£ ²Ï³Ýç³Éáõñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕÇ Ï³ÝãÇÝ, ³ñÑ³Ù³ñÑ»Éáí ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, Ï áñáß»Ý Ï³éã³Í ÙÝ³É Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕÇÝ£ ÚáïÝÏ³Ûë Í³÷áÕçáÛÝ»ñáí Ã³ï»ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñÁ Û³ÛïÝ»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ·áÑáõÝ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ §¶É³Óáñ¦ Ù³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÇ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇª Ø»Õ»¹Ç ¾ÃÇ»Ù»½»³Ý »õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Þñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇª Â³Ù³ñ îûÝ³å»ï»³Ý Çñ»Ýó ëñïÇ ËûëùÝ áõ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Û³ÛïÝ»óÇÝ Ã³ï»ñ³ËáõÙµÇÝ »õ ³Ûë Ó»éÝ³ñÏÁ Û³çáÕáõÃ»³Ùµ Çñ³·áñÍáÕÝ»ñáõÝ, ³å³ Í³ÕÏ»÷áõÝç»ñáí »õ Ûáõß³Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñáí ÷³Ï»óÇÝ ³Ûë »éûñ»³Û Ã³ï»ñ³Ï³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõÙÝ»ñÁ£ Æñ Ï³ñ·ÇÝ Û³ïáõÏ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃ»³Ý Ëûëù ³ñï³ë³Ý»ó Ã³ï»ñ³ËáõÙµÇ ïÝûñ¿Ýª ì³ñ¹³Ý ØÏñïã»³Ý£ ²½ÝÇõ áõ ûñÑÝ³µ»ñ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ñ¹³ñ³ó³Í ¿£ Â³ï»ñ³Ï³Ý ³Ûë ßñç³åïáÛïÁ »Õ³Í ¿ µ³½Ù³ß»ñï Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÝ»ñáõ Û³ÕÃ³Ý³Ï ÙÁ£ ê÷ÇõéùÇ »õ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ Ï³åÁ ùÇã ÙÁ ³õ»ÉÇ ³Ùñ³åÝ¹áõ³Í ¿ »õ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÁª Çñ ³é³ù»ÉáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç ¿£

¶ñùÇ ßÝáñÑ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë å³ïáõ»Éáí Ù»ñ Ñ³½³ñ³õáñ áñµ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ ²ñßû ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý

Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝ Ú. Ø³ÝáõÏ»³Ý ·ñ³¹³ñ³Ý·ñ³ï³ñ³ÍÇ í»ñçÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇ ÝÇõÃÁ í»ñ³åñáÕ ºÕÇ³ ¶³Ñí¿×»³ÝÇ Ï»Ýë³·ñ³Ï³Ý ·ÇñùÝ ¿ñª §From the Red Desert to Jerusalem¦£ ¶ÇñùÁ Ï°áõñáõ³·Í¿ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÇÝ ï³ñ³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ àõñý³Û¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ êáõñÇáÛ ³Ý³å³ïÝ»ñÁ, ·»ñáõÃÇõÝ¿ áñµ³Ýáó »õ í»ñç³å¿ëª í»ñ³Ï³Ý·Ý³Í Ï»³ÝùÁ ºñáõë³Õ¿ÙÇ Ù¿ç£ ´Ý³·ÇñÁ Ð³Û»ñ¿Ý¿ ²Ý·É»ñ¿ÝÇ Ã³ñ·Ù³Ý³Í ¿ Çñ áñ¹ÇÝª Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ ¶³Ñí¿×»³Ý, áñ Ý³»õ ·ñùÇ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏÇãÁ, ËÙµ³·ÇñÝ áõ ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñÁ Ñ³õ³ùáÕÝ ¿£ Ø³ñï 15Ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»óáÕ ßÝáñÑ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇ Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ 80 Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáí£ úñáõ³Û Ñ³Ý¹Çë³í³ñÝ ¿ Ú³ñáõÃ Ø³ÝáõÏ»³Ý£ ²Ý ÏÁ Ýß¿ ³Ûë ï³ñ»ßñç³ÝÇ ßÝáñÑ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÝ»ñÁª Ø»ÉÇÝ¿ ¶³ñ³·³ß»³ÝÇ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ·Çñù»ñÁ, ÄÇñ³Ûñ ´³ñ³Õ³Ù»³ÝÇª §An artist s Journey¦ ³ñáõ»ëÇ ·ÇñùÁ ÝáõÇáõ³Í 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ£ ÆëÏ Ú³ñáõÃ ¶³Ñí¿×»³Ý ³Ûë ·Çñùáí ÏÁ Û³ñ·¿ »õ ÏÁ å³ïáõ¿ Çñ Ñ³ÛñÁ »õ Ñ³½³ñ³õáñ áñµ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ£

Ð³Ý¹Çë³í³ñÁ ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ ÐúØÇ ³Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ 12ñ¹ Ï³ñ·Ç ãáñë ÁÝÃ»ñóáÕÝ»ñ£ Èáñ³ êï»÷³Ý»³ÝÇ, ÈÇ³ î¿ñï¿ñ»³ÝÇ, ¸³õÇÃ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³ÝÇ »õ È»õáÝ ÂáùÙ³ù×»³ÝÇ ÁÝÃ»ñóáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý ÏÁ ï»Õ»Ï³Ý³Ýù, áñ National Geographic 1986ÇÝ í³õ»ñ³Ï³Ý ýÇÉÙ ÙÁ å³ïñ³ëï³Í ¿ ºñáõë³Õ¿ÙÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñáõ³Í ¿ ºÕÇ³ÛÇ Ï»³ÝùÁ, áñå¿ë í»ñ³åñáÕ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ¿Ý »õ ºñáõë³Õ¿Ù Ñ³ëï³ïáõ³Í Ñ³Û£ Ú³çáñ¹áÕ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ²åñÇÉ 24ÇÝ, ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý »õ Ññ¿³Ï³Ý Ù³ÙáõÉÁ ¶³Ñí¿×»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛóÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»Ý »õ áñå¿ë ûñÇÝ³Ï ÏÁ Ýß»Ý Çñ»Ýó Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£ ²å³ Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ ÏÁ óáõó³¹ñáõÇ ÑÇÝ· í³ÛñÏ»³Ý í³õ»ñ³Ï³Ý ³Û¹ ýÇÉÙ¿Ý£ ÆëÏ ÙÇõë ÁÝÃ»ñóáõÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ÝÏ³ñ³·ñ»Ý ÑÇÝ·³Ù»³Û ºÕÇ³ÛÇ Ï»³ÝùÁ áñå¿ë áñµ »õ ³Ýï¿ñ£ Æñ ëïñáõÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, í³ñÏ³µ»ÏáõÙÁ, ³ÝûÃáõÃÇõÝÁ, ³Ý³å³Ñáí Ï»³ÝùÁ »õ Çñ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáñáõëïÇ íÇßïÁ ÏÁ Ûáõ½»Ý Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñÁ£ ²å³ ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õÇÝù Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇÝª áñå¿ë ã³÷³Ñ³ë,ÏÁ ½·³Ýù Çñ Ý»ñùÇÝ å³Ûù³ñÁ »õ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ù³ñÙ³çÁ£

¶ÇñùÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿ Éñ³·ñáÕ, ËÙµ³·Çñ »õ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ï ÖÇñ³Ûñ ÂÇõÃÇõÝ×»³Ý£ ²Ý ÏÁ µ³ó³ïñ¿ ·ÇñùÇ Û³ïÏáõÃÇõÝÁ áñå¿ë ÛÇß³ï³Ï³ñ³Ý, áñå¿ë Ñ³½³ñ³õáñ áñµ»ñáõ Ï»³ÝùÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝáÕ »õ óáÉ³óÝáÕ ·Çñù »õ áñå¿ë Ï³ñ»õáñ Éáõë³ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñáí å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ·Çñù£ ÂÇõÃÇõÝ×»³Ý ÑÇ³óÙáõÝùáí Ï°³ñï³Û³ïáõÇ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ áñ ëáõñ »õ Ûëï³Ï ÛÇßáÕáõÃ»³Ùµ Ïñó³Í ¿ µ³é»ñáõ í»ñ³Í»É »õ å³ïÙ»É Çñ ³Ñé»ÉÇ Ù³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Ð»ÕÇÝ³ÏÇÝ áñ¹ÇÝ Ú³ñáõÃ ø³Ñí¿×»³Ý Çñ ëñïÇ ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç ÏÁ Ýß¿, áñ Çñ Ñûñ ÃÇõÁ 1923ÇÝ, »ñµ í»ñç³å¿ë ÂéãÝáó ´áÛÝ áñµ³ÝáóÁ ÏÁ Ñ³ëÝÇ 12,126 ¿ñ...£²Ý Áë³õ, Ã¿ Çñ Ñ³ÛñÁ ÙÇßï Ï°³÷ëáë³ñ »õ ÏÁ ï³é³å¿ñ áñ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ùáé³óáõÃ»³Ý åÇïÇ Ù³ïÝáõÇ£ Ð³ñó áõ å³ï³ëË³Ý¿ »ïù, ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõÃ»³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ·ñùÇ Ù³Ï³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ï»ÕÇ Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Û£ ²ñ¹³ñ»õ, Ú³ñáõÃ ¶³Ñí¿×»³ÝÇ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïã³Ï³Ý ³Ûë ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ ÏÁ å³Ñå³Ý¿ »õ Ï°³Ùñ³·ñ¿ Ñ³½³ñ³õáñ áñµ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ »õ Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý ³ñ¹³ñ Çñ³õáõÝùÁ£

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Öáñ× »õ ²ÉÇÝ (îûÝ³å»ï»³Ý) ÂáëáõÝ»³Ý §´Çõñ Û³ñ·³Ýù« ËáõÝÏ »õ ÙáÙª Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõ ³ÝÃ³é³Ù ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ£ Þ³ñáõÝ³Ï»Éáí Ù»ñ »ñÃÁ ¹¿åÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ³ñ¹³ñÑ³ïáõóáõÙ¦

Ð³Û È»½áõÝª ¸¿åÇ ²å³·³Û Â©î©

ÎÁ Ï³ñ¹³Ýù ½³Ý³½³Ý Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ ·ñáõ³Í« Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí áÕáÕáõÝ ¿ç»ñ« ³ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ Ïñ³Í Ý³Ñ³ÝçÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²Ñ³½³Ý·Á ÑÝã³Í ¿© Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝÁ Éáõñç ¿£ ÎÁ Éë»Ýù Ïáã»ñ« µ»Ù»ñ¿ Ï³Ù Éñ³ïáõ³Ï³Ý ½³Ý³½³Ý ÙÇçáóÝ»ñ¿« áõÕÕáõ³Í Ñ³Û »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ÇÝ« Ñ³Û ÍÝáÕùÇÝ« áõñ »ñµ»ÙÝ Ñ³Û É»½áõÝ ·áí»ñ·áÕ ïáÕ ÙÁÝ ³É ÏÁ ëåñ¹Ç ³Ûë Ï³Ù ³ÛÝ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ¿Ý£ ²Ûë µáÉáñÁ ÏÁ Ï³ñ¹³Ý áõ ÏÁ Éë»Ý ³ÝáÝù áñáÝù ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ ç³ï³·áíÝ »Ý Ñ³Û É»½áõÇÝ© Ù»Ýù ÏÁ ËûëÇÝù« Ù»Ýù ÏÁ Éë»Ýù« Ù»Ýù ÏÁ ï³é³åÇÝù£ ´³Ûó ³Ù»Ý¿Ý Ï³ñ»õáñÁª ÇÝãå¿±ë Ñ³ëÝÇÉ ³ÛÝ ÑëÏ³Û ½³Ý·áõ³ÍÇÝ« áñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ³Û É»½áõÝ µ³Ëï³õáñ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ ¹³ñÓ³Í ¿ µéÝ³½µûëÇÏ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ µ³é»ñáõ ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝ« Ù»Í Ñûñ Ï³Ù Ù»Í Ùûñ §Ë³ÃÇñ¦Á ãÏáïñ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ©©©: ì³¯Û »Ï»ñ ¿ ù»½« Ù³Ûñ»ÝÇ É»½áõ£ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñáõ ÊÙµ³ÏÇ 18 ö»ïñáõ³ñÇ Ñ³õ³ùÇÝ ÝÇõÃÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ Ý³Ëáñ¹ Ñ³õ³ùÇÝ©- Ð³Û É»½áõÝª ¹¿åÇ ³å³·³Û£ ¸¿åÇ ³å³·³Û Áë»Éáí« Ñ³õ³ùÁ ÏÁ Ñ»ï³åÝ¹¿ñ ³å³·³Û ·áñÍÝ³Ï³Ý ù³ÛÉ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ ½ñáõó»É« ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ ËáñÑÇÉ Ñ³Û É»½áõÇ ·áñÍ³ÍáõÃÇõÝÁ ³õ»ÉÇ Ñ³õ³Ý³Ï³Ý ¹³ñÓÝ»Éáõ ³å³·³Û ë»ñáõÝ¹Ý»ñáõÝ Ùûï£ Ø¿Ï Ëûëùáí« ×³é³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ³Ý¹ÇÝ ³ÝóÝÇÉ« áõ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ³ÝÑ³ïÇ ÙïùÇÝ áõ ·áñÍÇÝ ³é³ñÏ³Û ¹³ñÓÝ»É Ñ³Û É»½áõÇ ³å³·³Ý£ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶É³Óáñ Ù³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÁ« áñ ³Û¹ ûñ ÏÁ ïûÝ¿ñ Ý³»õ Çñ ÑÇÙÝ³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý »ññáñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÁ« ·ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñáõ ËÙµ³ÏÇ ³Ùë³Ï³Ý Ñ³õ³ùÝ»ñáõÝ ÁÝ¹Ù¿ç¿Ý Ñ³Û ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý áõ ·ñáÕÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï ³éÝãáõáÕ ÝÇõÃ»ñÝ ¿ áñ Ï'³ñÍ³ñÍ¿© ë³Ï³ÛÝ Û³õ³ÏÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ãáõÝÇ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³ëáõÉÇëÝ»ñ Ññ³ÙóÝ»Éáõ ³Ûë Ï³Ù ³ÛÝ ÝÇõÃÇÝ ßáõñç£ Ð³õ³ùÝ»ñáõÝ ·»ñ³·áÛÝ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ Ñ³Û »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Á Ùûï»óÝ»ÉÝ ¿ Ñ³Û ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý áõ É»½áõÇÝ »õ ³é ³Û¹« ÝÏ³ï»ÉÇ ¿ñ ËáõÙµ ÙÁ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ûë Ñ³õ³ùÇÝ£ Ð³Ý¹Çë³í³ñÁª Â³Ù³ñ îûÝ³å»ï»³Ý« ³Ù÷á÷ ·ÇÍ»ñáõ Ù¿ç Ï'³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Û Ý³Ëáñ¹ Ñ³õ³ùÇÝ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ³ñÍ³ñÍáõ³Í ·ÉË³õáñ ÝÇõÃ»ñáõÝ« ³å³ ûñÇÝ³ÏÝ»ñ Ïáõ ï³Û ½³Ý³½³Ý Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ« áñáÝù ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»-

ó³Í »Ý »õ áõÝÇÝ ³Ûëûñ« Ñ³Û É»½áõÇ ¹³ë³õ³Ý¹áõÃ»³Ý ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë© ûñÇÝ³Ïª ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Ñ³Û ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Ùß³ÏÝ»ñ ³ñï³¹ñ³Í Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ Ñ³Û³·Çï³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñÁ« ä¿ÛñáõÃÇ »õ Ð³É¿åÇ Ù¿ç« áñáÝù ë³Ï³ÛÝ ó³õ Ç ëÇñïª Ï³½Ù³ÉáÛÍ íÇ×³ÏÇ Ù¿ç »Ý ³Ûëûñ« µ³ó³Û³Ûï å³ï×³éÝ»ñáí£ ²Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û ¹åñáóÝ»ñÁ áñáÝù ÙÇçÇÝ ³ñ»õ»ÉùÇ Ù¿ç ï³ëÝ»³Ï ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ³½·³Ýáõ¿ñ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ý»ñ Ñ³ëóáõó³Í »Ý« ³Ûëûñ ³ÝÝå³ëï å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇÝ£ Î³Û ³å³·³Û Ñ³Û áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ å³ïñ³ëïáõÃ»³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÁ« áñ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ Ùß³Ï³Í ¿« ºäÐÇ Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ© ³éó³Ýó Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ëáñí»Éáõ Íñ³·Çñ ÙÁ Ð´ÀØÇ ÏáÕÙ¿© ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃ»³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ Û³é³ç³ó³Í ³ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ Ëï³ó»³É Íñ³·ÇñÁª ä¿ÛñáõÃÇ Ù¿ç© ³ÛÉ ù³ÛÉ»ñ« ûñÇÝ³Ïª Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ßñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ¶ñ³Ï³Ý ØñóáÛÃÝ»ñáõ ß³ñùÁ« ¶É³Óáñ Ù³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÇ ¶ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñáõ ÊÙµ³ÏÇ Ð³õ³ùÝ»ñáõ ß³ñùÁ« Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃ»³Ùµª §È³É³Ý áõ ²ñ³Ý¦ Ù³ÝÏ³Ï³Ý Ë³Õ»ñáõ Íñ³·ÇñÁ« ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Ûáó Ã»ÙÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ í»ñç»ñë Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõ³Í Íñ³·Çñ ÙÁ« Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ßñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ ÷áùñ ·³ÕáõÃÝ»ñáõÝ ß³µ³Ãûñ»³Û ¹ñáõÃ»³Ùµ Ñ³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ »õ Ñ³Ûáó å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ¹³ë³õ³Ý¹áõÃ»³Ý ³å³·³Û Íñ³·Çñ©©©£ ²Ûë µáÉáñÁ ß³ï µ³ñÇ© È³õ ù³ÛÉ»ñ »Ý áñáÝù Ûëï³Ï Ýå³ï³Ï ÏÁ Ñ»ï³åÝ¹»Ý£ Èáõë³ñÓ³ÏÁ ¹³ñÓÝ»Éáí ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ íñ³Ûª Ï³Ý Ù¿Ï ³Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û í³ñÅ³ñ³Ý »õ »ñÏáõ ß³µ³Ãûñ»³Û í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ« ·³ÕáõÃÇ ÙÁ Ñ³Ù³ñ« áñáõÝ Ù³ñ¹³Ñ³Ù³ñÁ Ï'ÁëáõÇ Ã¿ 35 Ñ³½³ñÁ Ï'³ÝóÝÇ£ Ð³Û É»½áõáí Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõáÕÝ»ñáõÝ ÃÇõÁ ³ÛÝù³Ý ùÇã ¿ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ« áñ µáÉáñÇë Ùï³Í»É Ïáõ ï³Û©- ÇÝãå¿±ë Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝ ³ñÃÝóÝ»É ³Ýï³ñµ»ñÝ»ñáõÝ Ùûï« áñáÝù Ù»ñ ·³ÕáõÃÝ»ñáõÝ ç³Ëç³ËÇã Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Ï³½Ù»Ý« ó³õ Ç ëÇñï£ ÊáõÙµ ÙÁ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ ÏáÕù ÏáÕùÇ Ýëï³Í »Ý©- µáÉáñÝ ³É ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù¿ç ÍÝ³Í« µáÉáñÝ ³É Ñ³Û³Ëûë£ ÜÇõÃ ÏÁ µ³óáõÇ Ã¿ Ñ³Û É»½áõÝ Ù»ñ ³éûñ»³ÛÇÝ Ù¿ç å¿ïù ã¿©- ³ÛëÇÝùÝ Ù»ñ ³éûñ»³ÛÇÝ Ù¿ç« ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ å¿ë »ñÏñÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç« Ñ³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ å¿ïù ã»Ýù ½·³ñ Ù»ñ Ñ³Ý³å³½ûñ»³Û Ñ³óÁ ³å³Ñáí»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ£

Ê²Ô²ÔàôÂÆôÜ Â³Ù³ñ îûÝ³å»ï»³Ý

¸ñû Ì³ïáõñ»³Ý Ïþ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÇ. É»½áõÝ Ýå³ï³Ï ã¿ ³ÛÉª ÙÇçáó

Ð³ñó Ïáõ ï³Ýù©- ÇÝãå¿±ë ¹áõù ³Ûëù³Ý É³õ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ÏÁ ËûëÇù« ÇÝãå¿±ë Ñ³Û³Ëûë »Õ³ù »õ ÙÝ³ó»³ÉÁ áã£ èáõµ¿Ý Ö³Ýå³½»³Ý ÏÁ å³ï³ëË³Ý¿©- áñáíÑ»ï»õ ï³Ý Ù¿ç å³ñï³¹Çñ ¿ñ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ËûëÇÉÁ£ îáõÝ»ñ¿Ý Ï'³ÝóÝÇÝù ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ© ÆÝãù³¯Ý Ï³ñ»õáñ ¿ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ¹»ñÁ« Ñ³Û³Ï»ñïÙ³Ý »õ Ñ³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ Ù¿ç© ÇÝã É³õ åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³ñ »Ã¿ µáÉáñ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ³ÝËïÇñ« Çñ»Ýó Ñ³Õáñ¹³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ÁÝ¿ÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý É»½áõáí£ ¶³Éáí ¹³ë³õ³Ý¹áõÃ»³Ý« ·³ÕáõÃÇë áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñ¿Ýª èá½³ î¿ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý Ï'³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÇ Áë»Éáí« Ã¿ É»½áõÝ ¹³ë³õ³Ý¹»Éáõ ³õ»ÉÇ ³ñ¹Ç ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáõ å¿ïù ¿ ¹ÇÙ»É© Ññ³õÇñ»É Ù³ëÝ³·¿ï ³ÝÓ»ñ ÏÉáñ ë»Õ³ÝÇ ßáõñç »õ Ýáñ³ñ³ñ ÙÇçáóÝ»ñ Ó»éùµ»ñ»É É»½áõÇ áõëáõóáõÙÁ ù»ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý áõ áõÕÕ³·ñáõÃ»³Ý ¹³ë³õ³Ý¹áõÃ»Ý¿Ý ³Ý¹ÇÝ ï³Ý»Éáõ£ Æ ¹¿å« áÕçáõÝ»ÉÇ ¿ ê»åï»Ùµ»ñÇÝ üñ³Ýë³ÛÇ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»Ý³ÉÇù Íñ³·ÇñÁ« ³ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ áõëáõóÙ³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É£ ²Ý¹ÇÝ« ·³ÕáõÃë Ýáñ Å³Ù³Ý³Í áõëáõóãáõÑÇ »õ Ù³ÝÏ³Ï³Ý ·Çñù»ñáõ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ïª ¼³ÝÇ Ø»ëñáå»³Ý ÈÇµ³Ý³ÝÇ Ñ³Û í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ Ï'³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Û Áë»Éáí« áñ Ñ³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÁ µ³Õ¹³ï»Éáí ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ ÈÇµ³Ý³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ÝáÛÝÇëÏ Ý³Ñ³ÝçÇ Ù¿ç ¿£ Ü»ñÏ³Ý»ñ¿Ý ²ñÙÇÝ¿ ÂáñÇÏ»³Ý ·³Õ³÷³ñ ÙÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿ ß³ñÅ³å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñáõ ÙÇçáóáí ÷áùñ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç Ñ³Û É»½áõÇ ·áñÍ³ÍáõÃÇõÝÁ ³õ»ÉÇ ½³ñ·³óÝ»É »õ å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³ÙáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ û·ï³Ï³ñ ÁÉÉ³Éáõ ³Ûë ·»ïÝÇ íñ³Û£ ¶³ÕáõÃë í»ñç»ñë Å³Ù³Ý³Íª ¸ñû Ì³ïáõñ»³Ý« Çñ

²ñÙÇÝ¿ ÂáñÇÏ»³Ý ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ Ïáõ ï³Û ÷áùñ»ñáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ß³ñÅ³å³ïÏ»ñÇ å³Ñ Û³é³ç³óÝ»Éáõ

Ï³ï³ñ³Í Ñ»ï³½ûïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý áõ áõëÙ³Ý ÷áñÓ³éáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ù»ÏÝ»Éáí Ï'Áë¿ Ã¿ É»½áõÇÝ å¿ïù ¿ Ý³ÛÇÉ áã Çµñ Ýå³ï³Ï« ³ÛÉª Çµñ ÙÇçáó© É»½áõÝ ÙÇçáó ¿ Ñ³Õáñ¹³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý« ÇÝã áñ Ï'»ÝÃ³¹ñ¿ Ùï³ÛÝáõÃ»³Ý ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝ ß³ï ÙÁ å³ñ³·³Ý»ñáõ£ ÊûëÇÉÁ ÏÁ µ³õ¿±©- Ç Ñ³ñÏ¿ áã« ÏÁ å³ï³ëË³Ý¿ ¾ûÅ»ÝÇ ´³ñë»Õ»³Ý© Ý³Ë ËûëÇÉ ÏÁ ëáñíÇÝ« Û»ïáÛª Ï³ñ¹³É áõ ·ñ»É©©©£ ê³Ý³ÑÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÇ å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ ûñÇÝ³Ï ÏÁ ïñáõÇ« Çµñ û·ï³Ï³ñ Íñ³·Çñ ÷áùñ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý É»½áõáí Û³õ»É»³É å³Ñ ÙÁ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»Éáõ« Ó»éÝ³ñÏ ÙÁ« áñ ¶É³Óáñ Ù³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÁ ÚáõÝÇëÇÝ åÇïÇ ëÏëÇ« ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù¿ç£ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ áõ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ÝáõÇñ»³Éª Ú³Ïáµ Ö³Ýå³½»³Ý ¹Çï»É Ïáõ ï³Û« Ã¿ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÁ Ý³»õ Çñ ¹»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ áõÝ»Ý³Û© Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÁ »õ µáÉáñ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ·áñÍûÝ ¹»ñ åÇïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Ý ³Ûë ·»ïÝÇ íñ³Û« Ñ³Ûáõ á·ÇÝ ¿ áñ å¿ïù ¿ ³ñÃÝóÝ»Ýù© §³é³Ýó á·ÇÇ« Ù¿Ï Ã»õáí Ã»õ³ÍáÕ ÃéãáõÝÇ ÏÁ ÝÙ³ÝÇÝù¦ Ï'Áë¿ ³Ý£ ¶Ý³Ñ³ï³Ï³Ý Ëûëù»ñ¿ »ïù« Ñ³õ³ùÁ í»ñç ÏÁ ·ïÝ¿ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñáõ ÊÙµ³ÏÇ Ñ³õ³ùÇÝ »ññáñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÇÝ ³éÇÃáí Ï³ñÏ³Ý¹³ÏÇ Ñ³ïáõÙáí£ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ á·»ÏáãÙ³Ý ³Ûë Ëáõ×³åÇÝ Ù¿ç« Ù»ñ ¸³ïÇÝ ³ñ¹³ñ Ñ³ïáõóáõÙ å³Ñ³Ýç»Éá å³Ûù³ñÁ ëï³ó³Í ¿ Û³õ»É»³É Ã³÷£ ²Û¹ Ã³÷ÇÝ Ù¿ç« ãÙáéÝ³Ýù Ù»ñ Ý»ñùÇÝ å³Ûù³ñÁ Ý³»õ© å³Ûù³ñ ÙÁ« áñ Ï³Ë»³É ã¿ áõñÇß¿Ý« ³ÛÉª Ù»½Ù¿© ³Û¹` Ñ³Û É»½áõÇ ·áÛ³ï»õÙ³Ý å³Ûù³ñÝ ¿£

ø»½ ÷Ýïé»óÇ µ³ñÓñ áõ ³ÝÑá· ùñùÇçÇÝ Ù¿ç ³Ù¿Ý Ù³ÝáõÏÇ« ¸³éÝ áõ íßïáï ³ñóáõÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç ³Ù¿Ý Ù³ÙÇÏÇ« Ê³Ý¹áÕ áõ ßáÕ ¹¿ÙùÇÝ ³Ù¿Ý ëÇñ³ÍÇ« ²ñÍ³Ã áõ ï³ù ùñïÇÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç ³Ù¿Ý µ³ÝáõáñÇ« ø»½ ÷Ýïé»óÇ ³ãù»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç µáó³í³é îáõÝ¹³ñÓÇ ß»ÙÇÝª ³Ù¿Ý ¹Çõ½³óÝÇ£

ºñµ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ½»÷ÇõéÝ ³ÝáÛß« Æñ ·ñÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ½Çë Ï'ûñûñ¿ñ« àõ ³ñ»õÇ ùÝùáÛß ¹¿ÙùÁ Æñ ç»ñÙáõÃ»³Ùµ ÏÁ å³ñáõñ¿ñ Ø³ÝáõÏ áõ í³é« Ë»É³é Ñá·Çë« ÎÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û ½³Ý·»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç »ñÏÝ³ÛÇÝ« âùÝ³Õ »ñ³½« »ñÏ³¯ñ ù»½ ÷Ýïé»óÇ£

²Ýí»°ñç ÷Ýïé»óÇ ù»½« »ñÏÇÝùÁ å³ïéáÕ ÑñÃÇéÝ»ñáõ ëáõÉáóÇÝ àõ ù³ñ ³é ù³ñ í³ñ Ã³÷áÕ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ ÷ßáõñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³Ý»ÕÍ« ºñµ ÍÝÏ³ãáùª Ù³ÝáõÏ Ó³ÛÝë µ³ñÓñ³óáõóÇ ³é ²ëïáõ³Í« ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³÷ëá¯ë« ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ ÷ßáõñÝ»ñáõÝ å¿ë ³Ý»ÕÍ Ò³ÛÝë ¹áÕ¹áçª Ã³õ³É·Éáñ ÇÝÏ³õ ó³Í« êáõÉáóÝ»ñáõ ï³ñ³÷Ý»ñáõÝ ¹¿Ù Û³Ý¹¿Ù©©©

ø»½ ÷Ýïé»óÇ Ñ³Ý³å³½ûñ»³Û ³ñ»õÇÝ Ù¿ç Éáõë³ßáÕ« ¶³ñÝ³Ý³ÙáõïÇ Í³ÕÇÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ï³åáÛïÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ñ»õÏáÕ« ºñ³Ù³µ³ñ ë³õ³éÝáÕ ÃéãáõÝÝ»ñáõ ëÉ³óùÇÝ àõ ³É»ÏáÍ Íáí³÷ÇÝ ³ñÍ³ÃÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝÙáé« Ê³Õ³í³Ûñ¿ Ë³Õ³í³Ûñ« »ñµ Üáñ³÷ÃÇÃ Ñá·Çë »ñ³½Ý»ñáõ »Ã»ñÇÝ Ù¿ç Ï'»ñ»ñ³ñ£

àõ í»ñç³å¿°ë« ÷Ýïé»óÇ ù»½ Ñá·õáÛë ËáñÁ Ã³ùÝáõ³Í îáõ÷ÇÏÇÝ Ù¿ç« áõñ ÏÁ å³Ñ»Ù µ³Ý³ÉÇÝ ³Û¹ Ùá·³Ï³Ý« ºñ³½Ý»ñáõ« ÇÕÓ»ñáõ©©© ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³õ³¯Õ©©© Ê³Õ³ÕáõÃÇ¯õÝ© ³ßË³ñÑÇ Í³±ÕñÝ »ë ÙÇÃ¿« ØÇ±Ã¿ ù»½ ÷Ýïé»Éáõ ¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ²Ýß³ñÅÝ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ëï³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝÍ³Ûñ©©©£ 17 ÚáõÝáõ³ñ« 2015

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

Ú³Ïáµ »õ Â³Ù³ñ (îûÝ³å»ï»³Ý) ¶áõ½áõ»³Ý §Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ×áÕáåñ³Í áñµ»ñáõ ³ÝÃ³é³Ù ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ© Û³ïÏ³å¿ë Ù»Í Ñûñëª îÇ·ñ³Ý Âá·Ù³ù×»³ÝÇ« »Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñáõÝª Ü»ñë¿ëÇ »õ Î³ñ³å»ïÇ« ùáÛñ»ñáõÝª êÇñ³ÝáÛßÇ« ì»ñÅÇÝÇ »õ àíë³ÝÝ³ÛÇ¦£

§òÜÌ²¯ ºðÎÆð©©©¦ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶áõë³Ý ºñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁª ¸³ñÓ»³É àïùÇ Â³Ù³ñ îûÝ³å»ï»³Ý

©©©òÝÍ³¯ »õ ¹áõ« ÅáÕáíáõñ¹£ ¶³ñÝ³Ý ³õ»ïáõÙÇ Ï³ÝãÁ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ Çñ Ñ»ï µ»ñ³Í ¿ñ óÝÍáõÃ»³Ý ³ÛÉ å³ï×³é ÙÁ« Û³ïÏ³å¿ëª ÃáñáÝÃáµÝ³Ï Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ î³ëÝ³Ù»³Ï ÙÁ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃ»Ý¿ Û»ïáÛ« Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶áõë³Ý »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ ¹³ñÓ»³É áïùÇ ¿£ úñÁª ÎÇñ³ÏÇ« 22 Ø³ñï© Ð³Û ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý Î»¹ñáÝÇ ·³õÇÃÇÝ Ù¿ç Ñ³Û »ñ·Ç ëÇñ³Ñ³ñÝ»ñ »ñÏ³ñ ß³ñù ÙÁ µéÝ³Í ÏÁ ëå³ë»Ý£ Êûë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÁÝ¹Ù¿ç¿Ý« ³Ýó»³ÉÇ Ûáõß»ñÁ ÏÍÇÏÁ ù³Ï³Í Çñ³ñáõ »ï»õ¿ ÏÁ Ã³õ³ÉÇÝ£ øÇã ³Ýó« ÏÁ µ³óáõÇÝ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝ Ã³ï»ñ³ëñ³ÑÇÝ ¹éÝ»ñÁ áõ Ý»ñë ÏÁ ËáõÅ¿ ³ÙµáËÁ£ ´»Ù³Ñ³ñÃ³ÏÇÝ íñ³Û« Ó³ËÇÝ« ë»õ áõ ÷³ÛÉáõÝ ¹³ßÝ³ÙáõñÁ Çñ ëáíáñ³Ï³Ý ï»ÕÁ µ³½Ù³Í ¿© ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù Çñ ÑÙ³ÛùÁ Ýáõ³½³Í ¿£ Ø»ñ áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³õ»ÉÇáí ·ñ³õáõ³Í ¿ »ñÏ³ñ áõ åëåÕáõÝ Í³ÕÏ³Ù³ÝÇÝ áõ íñ³Ý Ã³é³Í ×»ñÙ³Ï í³ñ¹»ñáõÝ Ý»ñù»õª Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶áõë³Ý »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÇ ï³ëÝÁ»ûÃÁ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ í³ëï³Ï³õáñ Õ»Ï³í³ñª äñÝ© ¾¹ÇÏ Úáíë¿÷»³ÝÇ çáõÃ³Ïáí« áñ Ï³Ý·áõÝ µ³Ûó Éáõé ÏÁ ÑëÏ¿£ Ü»ñÏ³Û »Ý êáõñµ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ Ð³Ûó© ²é³ù© ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõª î¿ñ êï»÷³Ýáë ì³ñ¹³å»ï ö³ß³Û»³ÝÝ áõ î¿ñ ÎáÙÇï³ë ²õ³· ø³Ñ³Ý³Û ö³Ýáë»³ÝÁ£ ¶É³Óáñ Ù³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïª Ø»Õ»¹Ç ¾ÃÇ»Ù»½»³ÝÇ Ëûëùáí Í³Ûñ Ï'³éÝ¿ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÁ£ §ºñ·Á Ï ³½Ýáõ³óÝ¿ Ñá·ÇÝ« ³Ý Ï ³ñï³óáÉ³óÝ¿ Ù³ñ¹áõ Ñá·»íÇ×³ÏÁ« ÏÁ Ññ×áõ»óÝ¿ Ï³Ù ÏÁ Ûáõ½¿« ÏÁ ÙËÇÃ³ñ¿ Ï³Ù ÏÁ Ë³Ý¹³í³é¿« ÏÁ Ûáõë³¹ñ¿ Ï³Ù ÏÁ Ûáõë³Éù¿£®Æµñ»õ Ñ³Û« Çñ³õáõÝù áõÝÇÝù Ñå³ñï³Ý³Éáõ Ù»ñ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñëïáõÃ»³Ùµ »õ ³ÛÉ³½³ÝáõÃ»³Ùµ£ ¸³ñ»ñ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñá·»õáñ« ³½·³ÛÇÝ« ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý« Ù³ñï³Ï³Ý« Ñ³Ûñ»Ý³ëÇñ³Ï³Ý« ëÇñ³ÛÇÝ« ·áõë³Ý³Ï³Ý« ûñûñ³ÛÇÝ« ³½·³·ñ³Ï³Ý »õ ³ÛÉ »ñ·»ñ Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇó »Õ³Í »Ý Ù»ñ ³éûñ»³Û Ï»³ÝùÇÝ£¦ Øáõïù ÏÁ ·áñÍ»Ý ¶áõë³ÝÇ Ñ³õ³ï³õáñ« »ñÏ³ñ³Ù»³Û Ýáõ³·³ÏóáÕ-¹³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñª ì³ÝÇÏ ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë»³ÝÝ áõ ï³Õ³Ý¹³õáñ Õ»í³í³ñª ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ î¿ÙÇñ×»³ÝÁ áõ §²½·³ÛÇÝ úñÑÝ»ñ·¦ÇÝ ÁÝ¹Ù¿ç¿Ý« ÎáÙÇï³ë ì³ñ¹³å»ïÝ ¿ áñ ÏÁ í»ñ³Ï»Ý¹³Ý³Ý³Û Û³ÝÏ³ñÍ£ ²ÕçÇÏÝ»ñÁª ë»õ áõ í³Û»Éáõã ½·»ëïÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç« Ù³Ýáõß³Ï³·áÛÝ »ñÏ³ñ ·ûïÇÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó áõë¿Ý ß»Õ³ÏÇûñ¿Ý í³ñ Ï³Ëáõ³Í« ïÕ³ùÁª Ù³Ýáõß³Ï³·áÛÝ ÷áÕÏ³åÝ»ñáí« ·»Õ»óÇÏ å³ïÏ»ñ ÙÁ Û³é³ç³óáõó³Í »Ý£ Ò³ÛÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñ¹³ßÝ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ« Ñ³Ù³ã³÷ »ñ·»óáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ Ç Û³Ûï Ïáõ ·³Ý ³é³çÇÝ ÇëÏ »ñ·¿Ý« áñáõÝ Û³çáñ¹³µ³ñ ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹»Ý Ø³Ï³ñ ºÏÙ³É»³ÝÇ §Ð»éáõ »Ù ù»½Ù¿¦Ý áõ µáÉáñÇÝ ëñïÇÝ ËûëáÕª Æë³Ñ³Ï»³ÝÇ §äÇÝÏ¿ûÉ¦Á£ §Ì³éÇë ï³ÏÁ Ï³Ý³ã ¿¦ ëÇñ»ÉÇ »ñ·Á ß³ï»ñáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³Ýó»³ÉÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÝ»ñ Ï'³ñÃÝóÝ¿®« ÝáÛÝå¿ë« Ê³ã³ïáõñ ²õ»ïÇë»³ÝÇ §ÎéáõÝÏÝ»ñ¦Á« ËûëùÇ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ïª ÈáõÃýÇÏ ¸áõñ»³Ý£ Ð³ñ³½³ï »ñ· ÙÁª §àí Ñ³Ûáó ³ßË³ñÑ¦« »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý ÛûñÇÝáõÙÁª Ø³Ï³ñ ºÏÙ³É»³ÝÇ áõ ³ÛÉ ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý« ëñïÇÝ ËûëáÕ

»ñ· ÙÁ« Â³ÃáõÉ ²ÉÃáõÝ»³ÝÇ »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý Ùß³ÏáõÙáíª §ÐáÛ Ü³ñ¦Á Ù»Í³å¿ë ÏÁ Ë³Ý¹³í³é»Ý Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñÁ£ ²ÝóÝ»Éáí å³Õ-å³Õ ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñ¿Ý« Íáõ÷-Íáõ÷ Í³ÕÏáõÝù¿Ý« Ñ³ñ³½³ï áõ å³ÛÍ³é Ñ³Ûáó ³ßË³ñÑ¿Ý« ÏéáõÝÏÇ Ã»õ»ñáõÝ ë³õ³éÝ»Éáí Ùáõïù ÏÁ ·áñÍ»Ýù ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³ÏÇ ëï»ÕÍ³·áñÍ³Ï³Ý ÑÇ³ëù³Ýã ³ßË³ñÑÁ£ Æñ ·ÉáõË ·áñÍáóÝ»ñ¿Ýª §ºé³Ó³ÛÝ å³ï³ñ³·¦¿Ý µ³ÅÇÝ ÙÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿ Ø»Õ»¹Ç ¾ÃÇ»Ù»½»³Ý« §àÕµ³¯Ù Ù»é»Éáó« ³ÝÃ³Õ Ù»é»Éáó®¦£ Ú³Ûï³·ñÇÝ ³Ûë µ³ÅÇÝÁ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ¿ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇÝ£ ÎÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ êÇÝ³Ý»³ÝÇ §Ü³Ñ³ï³Ï³ó ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ¦ »ñ·Ç Ï³ï³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ« ³å³ª ÎáÙÇï³ë ì³ñ¹³å»ïÇ §î¿ñ« Ï»óá ¸áõ ½Ð³Ûë¦Á« áõñ Ù»Ý³Ï³ï³ñª ²É»Ýáõß ´³ÕáõÙ»³Ý ½áõ·áõ³Í Ó»éù»ñáí ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ¿ ³é ²ëïáõ³Í©- §à¯í î¿ñ Ù»ñ« î¿ñ« ÷áõÃ³¯« ¼³½· Ù»ñ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝ ÷ñÏ»³ Ç ÃßÝ³Ù»³ó£¦ ²å³ Ù»ñ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ë³õ³éÝÇÝ ¹¿åÇ ÎÇÉÇÏÇ³« § Ð³ë³Ï ÙÁ Ï³Û Ù»ñ Ï»Ý³ó Ù¿ç« àõñ ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝ ÇÕÓ Ï°³õ³ñïÇ© Ð³ë³Ï ÙÁ« áõñ Ñá·ÇÝ Ç ï»Ýã` ÚÇß³ï³Ï³ó Çõñ Ï³ñûïÇ®©¦£ Ü³Ñ³å»ï èáõëÇÝ»³ÝÇ ³½¹»óÇÏ µ³é»ñÝ áõ ºÏÙ³É»³ÝÇ ³ëïáõ³Í³ïáõñ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ Ññ³ß³ÉÇ Ï»ñåáí ß³Õ³Ëáõ³Í »Ý Ù»½Ç Ññ³ÙóÝ»Éáí ³Ù¿Ý Ñ³Ûáõ ëñïÇÝ ËûëáÕ ³Ûë »ñ·Á« áñÁ ·»Õ»óÏûñ¿Ý ÏÁ Ù»ÏÝ³µ³Ý¿ »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ£ §¶Ã³« î¿ñ« Ç Ñá·Çë Ù»ñ ÝÝç»ó»ÉáóÝ®©¦ Ñá·»Ñ³Ý·ëï»³Ý ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÁ Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ ³Ûë µ³ÅÇÝÁ ÏÁ Ñ³ëóÝ¿ Çñ ³õ³ñïÇÝ£ ÊÝ³Ùùáí å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í« ³ÛÉ³½³Ý ³Ûë Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ í»ñçÇÝ µ³ÅÇÝÁ« ·³ñÝ³Ý ß³Õ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï Ù»½ ºÕ»éÝ¿Ý ÏÁ ÷áË³¹ñ¿ ¹¿åÇ í»ñ³ÍÝáõÝ¹£ ÎÁ ÑÝã»Ý Ö»ÙÙ³ ÎÇõ½³É»³ÝÇ Ùß³Ï³Íª §¶³ñáõÝ »Ï³õ ß³Õ»ñáí¦« Î³ñ³ Øáõñ½³ÛÇ §È»åÑá É¿ É¿¦ »õ Â³ÃáõÉ ²ÉÃáõÝ»³ÝÇ Ùß³Ï³Íª ÐáÛ« ÇÙ Ý³½³ÝÇ »³ñÁ¦« Ëûëùª Ðñ³ã»³ ÚáíÑ³ÝÝÇë»³ÝÇ£ ²å³« ÏÁ ÑÝã¿ §ö³éùÇ ×³Ùµáí¦ »ñ·Á« Ëûëù »õ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝª ÚáíÇÏ ¶³ëå³ñ»³ÝÇ£ Ø»Í ¿ Ë³Ý¹³í³éáõÃÇõÝÁ« Ûáõ½áõÙÁ ë³ÑÙ³Ý ãáõÝÇ« Ñ³Û »ñ·Á ¹³ñÓ»³É ÑÝã³Í ¿« ¶áõë³ÝÁ ¹³ñÓ»³É Ï»Ý¹³ÝÇ ¿®©£ Ø»Õ»¹Ç ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ ¹³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñª ì³ÝÇÏ ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë»³ÝÝ áõ Õ»Ï³í³ñª ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ î¿ÙÇñ×»³ÝÁ« Û³ïáõÏ ·Ý³-

Ñ³ï³Ï³Ý Ëûëù»ñáí áõ Í³ÕÏ»÷áõÝç»ñáí ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó« ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ µáÉáñ ³ÝáÝó áñáÝù ûÅ³Ý¹³Ï»óÇÝ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇ Û³çáÕáõÃ»³Ý£ ¸³ñÓ»³É ÏÁ ÑÝã¿ §òÝÍ³¯ »ñÏÇñ« óÝÍ³¯ »õ ¹áõ« ÅáÕáíáõñ¹®©¦ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ µáõéÝ Í³÷»ñáõÝ ÁÝ¹Ù¿ç¿Ý£ ²õ»Éáñ¹ ¿ Áë»É« Ã¿ ·³ÕáõÃÁ Í³ñ³õÁ ÏÁ ½·³ñ ³ÛëåÇëÇ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇ ÙÁ« áõñ Ñ³ñ³½³ï áõ µÇõñ»Õ Ñ³Û »ñ·Ý ¿ áñ ÏÁ ÑÝã¿£ îùÝ³ç³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù« µÍ³ËÝ¹Çñ áõ ·»ñ³¹³ë Õ»Ï³í³ñáõÃÇõÝ« Ýá-

õÇñ»³É áõ ï³Õ³Ý¹³õáñ ¹³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñ« µáÉáñÁ ÙÇ³ëÇÝ ·³Éáí« ³Ñ³õ³ëÇÏ Ï'³å³óáõó»Ý« áñ Ï»Ý¹³ÝÇ ¿ Ñ³Û »ñ·Á« Ï»Ý¹³ÝÇ ¿ Ñ³Û ³½·Á »õ í»ñ³ÍÝáõÝ¹Á ÉáÏ Ëûëù ã¿£ ²åñÇ¯ ¶áõë³ÝÁ£ ÚÇß³ï³ÏÁ ³ÝÃ³é³Ù Ù»ñ ³ÝÃÇõ ³ÝÑ³Ù³ñ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ© ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ ³ÝÃ³é³Ùª äñÝ© ¾¹ÇÏÇ »õ µáÉáñ ³ÝáÝó« áñáÝó áõËïÝ ¿ áñ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ §¶áõë³Ý¦ »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï¿ »õ åÇïÇ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï¿« í³ëÝ Ñ³Ûñ»Ý»³ó£ ¶³ñáõÝÁ µ³óáõ³Í ¿£

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

È»õáÝ, ²ÝÇ, ²ñ³½, ¸³É³ñ ¨ Î³ñ¿Ý Ð³ëÁñ×»³Ý ÀÝï³ÝÇù §²é Æ Ú³ñ·³Ýù Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ì»ñ³åñ³Í Ø»ñ Ð³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ¦

ÐúØÇ ì³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ Â»É»ÃáÝ 2015Á Ð³ë³õ $350,000-Ç Üå³ï³Ï³Ï¿ïÇÝ §¶áÛ³ï»õáÕ ²õ³Ý¹....Ì³ÕÏáõÝ ²å³·³Û¦... Ëáñ³·ñáí ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ ÐúØÇ ä³å³Û»³Ý Ø³ÝÏ³å³ñï¿½, ¶áÉáÉ»³Ý Ü³Ë³ÏñÃ³ñ³Ý »õ ºñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ý ì³ñÅ³ñ³Ý-Ç 20142015 ï³ñ»ßñç³ÝÇ Â»É»ÃáÝÁ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ ë»ÙÇÝ ÏÁ Ïñ¿ñ Û³ïáõÏ ÇÙ³ëï: Æñ Ñ»ñÃÇÝ 8ñ¹Á ÁÉÉ³Éáíª ³Ûë ï³ñáõ³Û Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏáõÃ»³Ý Ýå³ï³Ï³Ï¿ïÝ ¿ñ ·áÛ³óÝ»É 350,000 ïáÉ³ñª Ñ³õ³ë³ñ³Ïßé»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ ³Ù³í³ñÏÁ (åÇõï×¿Ý)£ Æñ³ñ³Û³çáñ¹ »ñÏáõ Þ³µ³Ã ûñ»ñáõ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝª 21 »õ 28 ö»ïñáõ³ñ, Â»É»ÃáÝ 2015-Ç Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ ë÷éáõ»ó³õ OMNI 1Ñ»éáõëï³Ï³Û³ÝÇ Üáñ Ð³Û ÐáñÇ½áÝ Ñ»éáõëï³Å³Ù¿Ý£ Â»É»ÃáÝ 2015Á Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ ¹åñáóÇ ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý Ø³ñÙÝÇÝ »õ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ»ó³õ Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏÇã Û³ïáõÏ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ÙÁ ÏáÕÙ¿, áñáõÝ ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ »õë í³ñ»ó Â³Ù³ñ Ø³Ãáë»³ÝÁ£ 7ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñª î³ñûÝ ê³í³Û³ »õ ²ÝÝ³ Øáõ½¿Ý»³Ý »Õ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ ß³µÃáõ³Û Û³Ûï³·ñÇ Ñ³Õáñ¹³í³ñÝ»ñÁ: Ú³Ûï³·ÇñÁ ëÏë³õ ì³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ îÝûñ¿Ýª ¸áÏï. ²ñÙ¿Ý Ø³ñïÇñáë»³ÝÇ »ÉáÛÃáí: îÝûñ¿ÝÁ Çñ å³ï·³ÙÇÝ Ù¿ç Ýß»ó Ñ³Û»óÇ ¹³ëïÇ³ñ³ÏáõÃ»³Ý »õ ÇÝùÝáõÃ»³Ý å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁª Áë»Éáí §Ù»ñ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ É³õ ³å³óáÛó »Ý Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç Û³ÕÃ³Ý³ÏÇÝ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³Ûëûñ 100 ï³ñÇÝ»ñ »ïù Ù»ñ Ýáñ ë»ñáõÝ¹Á ï³Ï³õÇÝ ÏÁ ëáñíÇ Ñ³Û É»½áõÝ, Ð³Ûáó ä³ïÙáõÃÇõÝ, Ð³Û Øß³ÏáÛÃ »õ ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û Ù»ñ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ å³Ñ³Ýç³ï¿ñÁ¦£ ²å³ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ»ó³Ý ä³å³Û»³Ý Ø³ÝÏ³å³ñï¿½Ç »õ ¶áÉáÉ»³Ý Ü³Ë³ÏñÃ³ñ³ÝÇ ³éûñ»³Û¿Ý Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý Ù³ë»ñ: ²Ûë ï³ñÇ ø³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý áñáß ³ÝÓÝ³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ³Ûó»É»óÇÝ ÐúØÇ ²Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û ì³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÁ: òáõó³¹ñáõ»ó³Ý µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñ ²ñó³ËÇ ²ñïù. ¶áñÍ. Ü³Ë³ñ³ñ Î³ñ¿Ý ØÇñ½áÛ»³ÝÇ »õ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ¸»ëå³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý ºÏ³Ý»³ÝÇ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý »õ Çñ»Ýó ³ÝÙáá³Ý³ÉÇ ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ´»ñáÛ Â»ÙÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹ Þ³Ñ³Ý ê. ²ñù. ê³ñ·Çë»³ÝÇ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹åñáóÇë: ¸ÇïáÕÝ»ñÁ Û³Ûï³·ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Í³ÝûÃ³ó³Ý í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñï³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹ÇÝ »õ ºÝÃ³Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõÝ: §²ñÓ³·³Ý·¦ ³ß³Ï»ñï³Ï³Ý Â»ñÃÇ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ, Ø³ñ¹³ëÇñ³Ï³Ý ³ÏáõÙµÇ, ³ñáõ»ëïÇ, Ö³ïñ³ÏÇ, Ò»é³ÛÇÝ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ »õ ¶ÇñùÇ ÁÝÃ»ñóáÕáõÃ»³Ý ³ÏáõÙµÝ»ñáõ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ: Ð»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý ¿ñ îÝ³ÛÇÝ ä³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ³ÏáõÙµÇÝ ï³ñ³Í ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ, áõñ »ñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ý µ³ÅÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñ ¹³ë ÏÁ ëáñí»óÝ¿ÇÝ Ý³Ë³ÏñÃ³ñ³ÝÇ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ: ºñÏáõ Ï³ñ»õáñ Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛóÝ»ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ»ó³Ý Â»É»ÃáÝÇ ³é³çÇÝ ß³µÃáõ³Û Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ: ²é³çÇÝ Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛóÁ ¸áÏï. Ê³Å³Ï ¶áõÉ³×»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï, Ï³ï³ñ»óÇÝ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇë 9ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïáõÑÇª Ø³ñ³É î¿ñ úÑ³Ý »õ 10ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïª ØÑ»ñ ¶³ñ³×»³Ý: ¶áõÉ³×»³Ý å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõ ¿

í³ñÅ³ñ³Ý¿ë Ý»ñë Ñ³Û³·Çï³Ï³Ý ÝÇõÃ»ñÁ µ³ñ»É³õ»Éáõ Íñ³·ñÇÝ: ²Ý Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó Íñ³·ÇñÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Éáí áñ Íñ³·ñÇ ·áñÍ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ëÏë³Í ¿ »õ åÇïÇ ³ÙµáÕç³óáõÇ ÙÇÝã»õ ÚáõÝÇë 2015: ºñÏñáñ¹ Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛóÁ í³ñ»óÇÝ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇë »ñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ý Ï³ñ·Ç 10ñ¹ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñª ì³ÝÇ º³·áõå»³Ý »õ ¸ñû ÆëÙ³ÛÇÉ»³Ýª ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ ³ÙÇë¿ Ç í»ñ ¶³Ý³ï³Û Ñ³ëï³ïáõ³Í Ð³Ûñ êï»÷³Ýáë ìñ¹. ö³ß³Û»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï: Ð³Ûñ êï»÷³ÝáëÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó Çñ ëù³Ýã»ÉÇ ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ã¿ Ñ³Û ¹åñáóÇÝ »õ Ã¿ Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ: ²Ý ß»ßï»ó Ñ³Û»óÇ ¹³ëïÇ³ñ³ÏáõÃ»³Ý Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³Û³å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ »õ Ã¿ áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ã¿ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Ù»Í ¹»ñÁ ³Ûë ·Íáí: ²é³çÇÝ ß³µÃáõ³Û Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ í»ñçÇÝ µ³ÅÇÝÝ ¿ñ 8ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ ÙÁ, áõñ ³ÝáÝù Û³ÛïÝ»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó áõñ³ËáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ »ñ³Ëï³å³ñïáõÃÇõÝÁ: Ð³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÇÝ ËûëÝ³ÏÝ»ñÝ ¿ÇÝª 12ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñª ÈÇ³ î¿ñï¿ñ»³Ý »õ Ö³ÝÇ î¿ñ Úáí³ÏÇÙ»³Ý: Â»É»ÃáÝÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ ß³µÃáõ³Û Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ ë÷éáõ»ó³õ OMNI 1Ñ»éáõëï³Ï³Û³ÝÇ Üáñ Ð³Û ÐáñÇ½áÝ Ñ»éáõëï³Å³Ù¿Ý 28 ö»ïñáõ³ñ 2015ÇÝ: Ú³Ûï³·ñÇ Ñ³Õáñ¹³í³ñÝ»ñÁ »Õ³Ýª 6ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïáõÑÇª ø³ñûÉÇÝ Þ³Ñí¿ñ¹»³Ý »õ 8ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïª ¸³õÇÃ Ü»ñëÇë»³Ý: Ð»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý ¿ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ³Í µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñÁª 4¿Ý 12ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõ ³éûñ»³Û¿Ý, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ï³ñáõ³Û ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Ï³ï³ñáõ³Í Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÝ»ñ¿Ý, Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý ¹ñáõ³·Ý»ñ 7-9ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Cedar Ridge åïáÛï¿Ý, 10ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý³·Ý³óáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »õ 11-ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ ¹³ëÁÝÃ³óù¿Ý ì»Ý»ïÇÏÇ Ù¿ç: Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõ»ó³õ Career Night Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ¿Ý µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñ, áõñ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇë ßñç³Ý³õ³ñïÝ»ñ¿Ýª ØÑ»ñ î¿ñ ¶³Éáõëï»³Ý, Ð¿ñÇ â³ÉÇù»³Ý, ²ñï³ ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý, ü¿ñÝ³Ýï »õ È»Ý³ ì³ñ¹³Ý»³Ý, îáùï. Ø³ñ³É àõ½áõÝ»³Ý, Þ³ÝÃ ö³ÛÉ»³ÝÁ »õ áõñÇßÝ»ñ, »ñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ý µ³ÅÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ µ³ó³ïñ»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃ»³Ý Ù³Ýñ³Ý³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »õ ïáõÇÝ ³ëå³ñ¿½³ÛÇÝ ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ áñáß ËáñÑáõñ¹Ý»ñ: ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 2014ÇÝ ²Ù³ÝáñÇ ³éÃÇõ ÌÝáÕ³ó Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ùµª Ù³ÝÏ³Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñáõ Ù»ÏÝ³µ³Ýª Â³ÉÇÝ »ÉáÛÃ áõÝ»ó³õ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇë Ù¿ç, áñÙ¿ µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñ Ý»ñ³Û³óáõ»ó³õ: Ø»Í ºÕ»éÝÇÇ 100³Ù»³ÏÇ ³éÃÇõª »ñ»ù Ï³ñ»õáñ Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛóÝ»ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ»ó³Ý Â»É»ÃáÝÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ ß³µÃáõ³Û Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ: ²é³çÇÝÁª ì³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ Genocide and Crimes Against Humanity ¹³ëÁÝÃ³óùÇ áõëáõóãáõÑÇª Ø³ñëÇ îñ³ÛÙÁñÇ Ñ»ï, áõñ ³Ý Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝ µ³ó³ïñ»ó ëáÛÝ ÝÇõÃÇ ¹³ë³õ³Ý¹»Éáõ Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ 11ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ: ²Ý Û³ÝïÝ»ó Ã¿ ëáÛÝ ÝÇõÃÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ å³ñï³¹Çñ ¹³ë³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝ ¿ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ù¿ç

ºñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ý ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ: ¼ñáÛóÁ Ï³ï³ñ»óÇÝ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ 12ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïáõÑÇª ²ñ÷Ç ²·ÁÉ»³Ý »õ 11ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïª Üáõå³ñ Ü³ËÝÇù»³Ý: ºñÏñáñ¹ Ï³ñ»õáñ Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛóÝ ¿ñ ì³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ öáË-îÝûñ¿Ýª ä³ñáÝ ð³ýýÇ ê³ñ·Çë»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï, áñÁ Õ»Ï³í³ñÝ ¿ Sara Corning Centre For Genocide Education-Ç: Ð³ñó³½ñáÛóÁ Ï³ï³ñ»óÇÝ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ 9ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïª È³ñ³ Úáí³ÏÇÙ»³Ý »õ 10ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïª ²ñÙ³Ý ¸³íÃ»³Ý: ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó Ã¿ Sara Corning Centre For Genocide Education-Á ÑÇÙÝáõ»ó³õ 2 ï³ñÇ ³é³ç ¶³Ý³ï³Û »ñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ý ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ »õ áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ û·Ý»Éáõ »õ Ñ»ßï³óÝ»Éáõ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝÝáõÃ»³Ý ÝÇõÃÇ ¹³ë³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÁ , ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ³ÛÉ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»Éáõ: ²Ý Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó 100 VOICES Ìñ³·ÇñÁ, Ã¿ ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ ÇÝãå¿ë ëÏë³õ »õ ÇÝãå¿ë Ù»ñ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ »ñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ý Ï³ñ·Ç ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³ÙáõÃÇõÝ óáÛó µ»ñÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»Éáõ ³Ûë Íñ³·ñÇÝ, áõñ åÇïÇ Éë»Ýù ½³Ý³½³Ý ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñ¿ Çñ»Ýó Ù»Í-Ù»Í/Ù³Ûñ»ñáõÝ »õ Ñ³Ûñ»ñáõÝ ³Ýó»³É¿Ý , ç³ñ¹Ç ûñ»ñáõ ³åñáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñ »õ Çñ»Ýó ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ ³éÃÇõ: ²Ý Û³ïÝ»ó Ã¿ 100 VOICES ï»ë³»ñÇ½Ý»ñÁ åÇïÇ ë÷éáõÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ó³ÝóÇ ÙÇçáó³õ µáÉáñ Ù³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý (www.corningcentre.org), Ý³Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ ûï³ñ ï³ñ»ÏÇó Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³ó Ýáñ ë»ñáõÝ¹ÇÝ Ñ³ëóÝ»É ³ÛÝ ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ Ã¿ 100 ï³ñáõ³Û Ù»ñ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ Ù»ñ Ñ³Û Ýáñ ë»ñáõÝ¹ÇÝ íñ³Û »õ É³õ ³å³óáÛóÝ ¿, áñ Ù»Ýù Ï³Ýù áõ å³Ñ³Ýç³ï¿ñ »Ýù Ù»ñ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ: ºññáñ¹ Ï³ñ»õáñ Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛóÝ ¿ñ ì³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ í³ëï³Ï³õáñ Ð³Û È»½áõÇ áõëáõóãáõÑÇª Ú³ëÙÇÏ ä³å»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï: ì³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ 11ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïáõÑÇÝ»ñª ÈáõëÇÝ Øáíë¿ë»³Ý »õ ¶³éÝÇ Î³ñ³å»ï»³Ý Ñ³ñó ïáõÇÝ ³Ýáñ, Ã¿ í³ñÅ³ñ³Ýë ÇÝãå¿ë åÇïÇ á·»Ïáã¿ 100³Ù»³ÏÁ: ²Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇë Íñ³·ÇñÁ, á-

ñÁ ëÏë³Í ¿ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÚáõÝáõ³ñ ³ÙÇë¿Ý »õ ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÇ ÙÇÝã»õ ²åñÇÉ: ²Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó, Ã¿ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ¿ Ï³ñ· ÙÁ Ùñó³ß³ñù»ñ: ÚáõÝáõ³ñ ³Ùëáõ³Û ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Ï³ï³ñáõ»ó³õ ²ñï³ë³Ý³Ï³Ý ØñóáõÙ Ùñ §ì»ñ³ÍÝáõÝ¹¦ Ëáñ³·ñáí »õ ö»ïñáõ³ñ ³Ùëáõ³Û Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Þ³ñ³¹ñ³Ï³Ý ØñóáõÙ §ÎÁ ÚÇß»Ù...ÎÁ ä³Ñ³Ýç»Ù¦ Ëáñ³·ñáí, »õ Ø³ñïÇÝ ¹åñáóÁ áõÝ»ó³õ ÜÏ³ñã³Ï³Ý ØñóáõÙ ÙÁ: ²åñÇÉÇÝ Ù»ñ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ å³ïñ³ëï»Ý ÌÇÍ»éÝ³Ï³µ»ñ¹Á ßáõñçÁ áõÝ»Ý³Éáí 6 Ü³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñáõ ï³Õ³õ³ñÝ»ñÁ, Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»Éáí ÇÝùÝ³å³ßïå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ñï»ñÁ: ²ëáÝù åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Ý Ñ³õ³ù³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñ: ²ß³Ï»ñï³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù»ñ· »õØÇûñ»³Û óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë ï»ÕÇ åÇïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Û ²åñÇÉ 9ÇÝ áñáõÝ Ññ³õÇñáõ³Í »Ý Ù»ñ ·³ÕáõÃÇ µáÉáñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ: ºñÏñáñ¹ ß³µÃáõ³Û Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ í»ñçÇÝ µ³ÅÇÝÝ ¿ñ 12ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ ÙÁ, áõñ ³ÝáÝù å³ïÙ»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝóÝáÕ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÝ»ñÁ ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ Çñ»Ýó ³å³·³Û Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñÁ: Ð³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÇÝ ËûëÝ³ÏÝ ¿ñ ßñç³Ý³õ³ñï »õ Ù»ñ ¹åñáóÇ ³Ýó»³ÉÇ áõëáõóÇã»Ýñ¿Ýª èáõµ¿Ý Ö³Ýå³½»³Ý: Ø³ñï 14ÇÝ OMNI 1 Ñ»éáõëï³Ï³Û³ÝÇ Üáñ Ð³Û ÐáñÇ½áÝ Ñ»éáõëï³Å³Ù¿Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïª Â³Ù³ñ Ø³Ãáë»³Ý áõÝ»ó³õ »ÉáÛÃ ÙÁ: ²Ý Çñ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³É³Ï³Ý ËûëùÁ ï³Éáí ß»ßï»ó Ð³Û ¸åñáóÝ»ñáõÝ Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ ê÷ÇõéùÁ å³Ñ»Éáõ »õ ·áÛ³ï»õ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ²Ý Û³ïáõÏ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó µáÉáñ µ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñáõÝ, ÝáõÇñ³ïáõÝ»ñáõÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ Â»É»ÃáÝ 2015Ç Ú³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ µáÉáñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ, îÝû¿ÝáõÃ»³Ý, áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ù³ñïáõÕ³ñáõÃ»³Ý ÆÝãå¿ë ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ, Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏáõÃ»³Ý Çñ»Ýó Ýå³ëïÁ µ»ñÇÝ ¹åñáóÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñ, ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ, ßñç³Ý³õ³ñïÝ»ñ, ·áñÍ³ñ³ñ Ó»éÝ³ñÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, ¹åñáóÇ µ³ñ»Ï³Ù ³ÝÑ³ïÝ»ñ, ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñ, Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ »õ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ£ ÞÝáñÑÇõ µáÉáñ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ýª ³Ûë ï³ñÇ Â»É»ÃáÝ 2015Á ³ÙµáÕç³óáõó³Í ¿ 350,000 ïáÉ³ñ Ýå³ï³Ï³Ï¿ïÁ:

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 10 Ä.²äðÆÈ

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

Ð³Û ú·ÝáõÃ»³Ý ØÇáõÃ»³Ý §èáõµÇÝ³¦ Ø³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÇ

ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Î³Ý³Ýó úñáõ³Ý îûÝ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃÇõÝ ÐúØÇ èáõµÇÝ³ Ø³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÁ Ø³ñï 1ÇÝ ïûÝ»ó §ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Î³Ý³Ýó úñ¦Á Markham ù³Õ³ùÇ Sheraton å³Ý¹áÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 11¿Ý ëÏë»³É£ àõß³·ñ³õ ¿ñ ÐúØÇ ½³Ý³½³Ý Ù³ëÝ³×ÇõÕ»ñ¿ »Ï³Í ÁÝÏ»ñáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ Ù»Í ÃÇõÁ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÁ ù³ç³É»ñáÕ Ñ³Ù³ÏÇñÝ»ñáõ Ë³Ý¹³í³é Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Ò»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ñ ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ÷áË ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ ÁÝÏ»ñáõÑÇ Ü³ÛÇñÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý, Þñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ÁÝÏ»ñáõÑÇÝ»ñ Æñ¿Ý Â»ÉÇÙ»³Ý »õ Ú³ëÙÇÏ ´³µÇë»³Ý£ ´³óáõÙÁ Ï³ï³ñáõ»ó³õ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ »õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ù³ÛÉ»ñ·Ý»ñáí£ Ú³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý »õ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³í³ñ ²ÝÅ»ÉÇù ²ëïáõñ»³Ý-øÇñÇ×»³Ý Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ýáí ³ñï³ë³Ý»ó µ³óÙ³Ý ËûëùÁª µ³ñ»·³Éáõëï Ù³ÕÃ»Éáí Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ£ ÆëÏ Ø¿ñÇ ø³õ³ÉÇ¿ñ ³Ý·É»ñ¿Ýáí Ï³ñ¹³ó µ³óÙ³Ý Ëûëù »õ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó Â³ÉÇÝ Â»ñ½»³ÝÎÇÉÙûñÁª ûñáõ³Ý å³ï·³Ù³µ»ñÝ»ñ¿Ý

³é³çÇÝÁ£ Â»ñ½»³Ý, áñ Çñ ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý BlogÁ áõÝÇ »õ ÙÝ³ÛáõÝ ³ßË³ï³ÏÇó ¿ §ÂáñáÝÃáÑ³Û¦Ç, ³Ý·É»ñ¿Ý É»½áõáí Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇó »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ÏÝáç Ï»³ÝùÁ Ã¿° ïáõÝ¿Ý Ý»ñë áñå¿ë ÏÇÝ »õ Ù³Ûñ »õ Ã¿°·áñÍÇ ³ëå³ñ¿½Ç Ù¿ç áñå¿ë ³ñáõ»ëï³í³ñÅ£ Ö³ß¿Ý »ïù ²ñßû ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó »ñÏñáñ¹ å³ï·³Ù³µ»ñÁª êûÝ³ ¼¿ÛÃÉ»³ÝÁ, áñ ³ÛÅÙ Ñ³ëï³ïõ³Í ¿ Èáë ²Ý×»Éáëª º·ÇåïáëÇ »õ ÈÇµ³Ý³ÝÇ Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ Í³é³Û»É¿ »ïù£ ¼¿ÛÃÉ»³Ý ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ÐúØÇ èáõµÇÝ³ Ù³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÇÝ, áñ ½ÇÝù å³ïáõ³Í ¿ Ññ³õÇñ»Éáí ³Ûë Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ£ ²Ý Ëûë»ó³õ Ñ³Û ÏÇÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñáÝù Ñ³Ûáó å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Ù»Í ¹»ñ áõÝ»ó³Í »Ý ³½·³å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý ·áñÍÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ²Ý Ñ³Û ÏÇÝÁ Ïáã»óª §²½·³ÛÇÝ áõÕ»·ÇÍÇÝ å³Ñ³Ï, áñ ËÝ³Ù³Ï³ÉÇ ·áñÍÁ ëï³ÝÓÝ»ó, áñå¿ë½Ç ³ñÃÝóÝ¿ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ·Çï³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ¦£ Ü»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõ Ù»Í³å¿ë ·Ý³Ñ³ï»-

Â³ÉÇÝ Â»ñ½»³Ý

êáÝ³ ¼¿ÛÃÉ»³Ý

óÇÝ ³Ýáñ å³ï·³ÙÁ, áñáõÝ ³õ³ñïÇÝ ÛáïÝÏ³Ûë Í³÷³Ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí Û³ÛïÝ»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²å³, Ù³ëÝ³×ÇõÕÇ ÷áË ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ øñÇëÃÇÝ ²õ»ïÇë»³Ý »ñÏáõ

Ñ³Ý¹Çë³í³ñÝ»ñÁ å³ïáõ»ó Ûáõß³Ýáõ¿ñ ÙÁ ï³Éáí Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñÇÝ£ Ò»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ í»ñçÇÝ µ³ÅÇÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ³×áõñ¹, ½áñ í³ñ»ó öÇÃÁñ ¼³ïÇÏ»³Ý£

Ð³Û ú·ÝáõÃ»³Ý ØÇáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï°á·»Ïáã¿ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÁª ÜÇõ ºáñùÇ Ù¿ç Ð³Û ú·ÝáõÃ»³Ý ØÇáõÃ»³Ý Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃ»³Ùµ »õ Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ ÐúØÇ ²ØÜ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý ßñç³ÝÇ Þñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý, Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñÁ Ù»Í Û³çáÕáõÃ»³Ùµ Ï³Û³ó³Ý ÜÇõ ºáñùÇ ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿çª Ø³ñï 5¿Ý 7£ Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ùµ ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý »õ Ø²ÎÇ Ùûï Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõóãáõÃ»³Ý, Ø³ñï 5Ç »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý, ØÇ³ó»³É ²½·»ñáõ Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ý ß¿ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ §²ë»ÕÝ³·áñÍ»É í»ñ³åñ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ.Ð³Û ÏÇÝ»ñáõ Ó»é³ñáõ»ëïÁ¦ Ëáñ³·ñáí Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ó»é³·áñÍÝ»ñáõ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý µ³óáõÙÁ: êáÛÝ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ø²ÎÇ Ùûï ÐÐ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóãáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÐúØÇ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ, ²ØÜ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý »õ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý, »õ Ð³ñ³õ³ÛÇÝ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ Ø²Î-Ç »õ àã- Î³é³í³ñ³Ï³Ý Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñ, Ðá·»õáñ Ñ³Ûñ»ñ, »õ ûï³ñ Ã¿ Ñ³Û ³ÛÉ ÑÇõñ»ñ: àñå¿ë Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇ ·ÉË³õáñ Ñáí³Ý³õáñ, óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇÝ µ³óáõÙÁ Ï³ï³ñ»ó ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇª ìÇ·Ç Ø³ñ³ßÉ»³Ý: Êûëù ³éÝ»Éáí, Ø³ñ³ßÉ»³Ý ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Ñ³Û ÏÝáç ÝáõÇñáõÙÇÝ »õ Ï³ÙùÇÝª å³Ñå³Ý»Éáõ Ñ³Û ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ áõ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÁ, Ñ³Ûáó å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý µáÉáñ Ñ³Ý·ñáõ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ §²Ûë óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇÝ Ýå³ï³ÏÝ ¿ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»É Ñ³Û ÏÝáç ¹»ñÁ áñå¿ë í»ñ³åñáÕ, ½ûñ³õáñ »õ Ï³ÙùÇ ï¿ñ ³ÝÓ, áñ Ý»ñÏ³Û å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç Çñ Û³ïáõÏ ï»ÕÁ ÏÁ ·ñ³õ¿: ²Ûë Ññ³ß³ÉÇ Çù³Ï³Ý áõÅÁ ÍÝáõÝ¹ ³é³õ ×Ýßáõ³Í ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ¹³Å³Ý å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ÁÝ¹Ù¿ç¿Ý, »ñµ Ñ³Û ÏÇÝÁ ³å³ëï³Ý ·ï³õ «Üáñ ²ßË³ñÑ¿Ý» Ý»ñë »õ ·³ÕÃ³Ï³ÝÇ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³Ýù¿Ý ¹áõñë »ÉÉ»Éáí, Ï³ñáÕ³ó³õ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É »õ ¹³éÝ³É ÇÝùÝ³µ³õ¦, Áë³õ Ø³ñ³ßÉ»³Ý: Ø²ÎÇ Ùûï ÐÐ Øßï³Ï³Ý Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇã, ¸»ëå³Ýª ¼áÑñ³å ØÝ³ó³Ï³Ý»³Ý Çñ ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇÝ Çõñ³Û³ïÏáõÃ»³Ý Ýß»Éáí, Ã¿ ³Ý Çµñ»õ §ËáñÑñ¹³ÝÇß »õ Ç-

ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ¦ ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý í»ñ³åñ³Í Ï³Ý³Ýó å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ: ØÝ³ó³Ï³Ý»³Ý Ý³»õ Ýß»ó, Ã¿ Ñ³Û ÏÇÝÁ, ³å³ëï³Ý ·ïÝ»Éáí ûï³ñ ³÷»ñáõ íñ³Û, Ï³ñáÕ³ó³õ áõÅÁ ·ïÝ»É í»ñ³Ï³éáõó»Éáõ Çñ Ï»³ÝùÁ: ÊûëùÇÝ ³õ³ñïÇÝ, ¸»ëå³ÝÁ µ³ñÓñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ó ÐúØÇ Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÝ áõ ·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ûë Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ Û³çáÕáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ »õ Ýß»ó, Ã¿ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á Çñ Ï³Ùùáí ¿, áñ Ï³ñáÕ³ó»ñ ¿ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¹ñûßÁ µ³ñÓñ³óÝ»É Ø²Î¿Ý Ý»ñë: Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ó»é³·áñÍÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ óáõó³¹ñáõÇÝ Ø²Î¿Ý Ý»ñë, »ñµ Ñ³½³ñ³õáñ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñ, ³ßË³ñÑÇ ½³Ý³½³Ý »ñÏÇñÝ»ñ¿, ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇÝ ÜÇõ ºáñù Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ø²ÎÇ Î³Ý³Ýó Æñ³íÇ×³ÏÇ 59ñ¹ Ú³ÝÓÝ³ÅáÕáóÇ ÝÇëï»ñáõÝ: ²Ûë Û³ïáõÏ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÁ ÏÁ ÙÇïÇ ÷³ëï»Éáõ Ñ³Û ÏÝáç í»ñ³åñáõÙÇ »õ Ñ½ûñ³óÙ³Ý Ï³ÙùÁª Ñ»ï-ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ ûñë: ºñ»ÏáÛÇÝ Çñ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ µ»ñ³õ Ý³»õ çáõÃ³Ï³Ñ³ñª îÇ³ÝÝ³ ì³ëÇÉ»³Ý, áñáõÝ ·»Õ»óÇÏ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ µ³ñÓñ ·Ý³Ñ³ïáõ»ó³õ Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ ÏáÕÙ¿: Ò»éÝ³ñÏÇ ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÁ »Õ³õ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ²É Ø³Û³ë ×³ß³ñ³ÝÇ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃ»³Ùµ: òáõó³¹ñáõ³Í Çñ»ñÁ Û³ïÏ³óáõ»ó³Ý ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Â³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇÝ (àõáÃÁñÃ³áõÝ, Ø³ë³ãáõë¿ó) »õ ÐúØÇ ²ØÜ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý ßñç³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿:ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Â³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ ïÝûñ¿ÝáõÃ»³Ý Çñ»Ýó ç»ñÙ Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ îÇÏÇÝ êÇõ½³Ý ÈÇÝï-êÇÝ³Ý»³ÝÇÝ, áñáõÝ ×Ç·»ñáí Ï³ñ»ÉÇ »Õ³õ óáõó³¹ñ»É Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ó»é³·áñÍÝ»ñÁ: Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ³éÃÇõ, Ñ³Û ÏÝáã ÝáõÇñáõ³Í óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇÝ ·ÉË³õáñ Ñáí³Ý³õáñÝ»ñÝ ¿ÇÝª î¿ñ »õ îÇÏÇÝ Ú³ñáõÃ »õ ìÇ·Ç Ø³ñ³ßÉ»³ÝÝ»ñ: ÞÝáñÑÇõ Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇóÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõÝ»ñáõÝ ëñï³÷áõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇÝ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ »Õ³õ ³Ûë Íñ³·ÇñÁ Ç ·áñÍ ¹Ý»É »õ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝ ³ßË³ñÑÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»É Ñ³Û ÏÝáç Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ »õ µ³Ó³éÇÏ ·áñÍ»ñÁ: ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý

Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇÝ Íñ³·ñ³Í ì»ñ³Ï³Ý·Ý»É ³½·áõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ.- Ð³Û ÏÇÝ»ñáõ Ù¿Ï ¹³ñáõ ¹ÇÙ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ Ñ½ûñ³óáõÙÁ Ëáñ³·ñáí ÙÇûñ»³Û ·Çï³ÅáÕáíÁ, ÑáÍ µ³½ÙáõÃ»³Ùµ, ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Ø³ñï 6ÇÝ, Salvation Army-Ç ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç, Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ ºõñáå³Ï³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù, ³ï»Ý³å»ï ºõñáÙÇáõÃÇõÝ-Ð³Û³ëï³Ý µ³ñ»Ï³ÙáõÃ»³Ý ËÙµ³õáñÙ³Ýª ¹áÏï. ¾É¿ÝÇ Â¿áË³ñáõëÇ, üñ¿½ÝáÛ¿Ýª ¶³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ý³Ñ³Ý·³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ Ð³Ûáó »õ ·³ÕÃÇ å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ýó ²õ³· ¹³ë³Ëûëª åñáý. Æ½³å¿É ¶³µñÇ¿É»³Ý-âÁñãÇÉÇ, Armenoid Productions-Ç í³ñÇã ïÝûñ¿Ýª ä³ñ¿ï Ø³ñáÝ»³ÝÇ, êù³áõÃ Âáõý³Ý·×»³Ýª ÝÏ³ñÇã-Éñ³·ñáÕ »õ There is Only the Earth£ Images from the Armenia Diaspora Project ·ÇñùÇ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ï, »õ Ø³ñÇ³Ý Ø»ëñáå»³Ý ØùøÁñïÇÇ, Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ïª Sacred Justice: The Voices and Legacy of the Armenian Operation Nemesis ·ÇñùÇÝ: ÊáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáíÇ µ³óáõÙÁ Ï³ï³ñ»ó ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃ»Ý¿Ýª ¶³ñáÉÇÝ ÞÙ³õáÝ»³Ý: ÚáïÝÏ³Ûë ÉéáõÃ»³Ùµ Û³ñ·»É¿ »ïù Ù»ñ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ, Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ³ÝáõÝáí, ³Ý µ³ñÇ ·³ÉáõëïÇ ËûëùÁ áõÕÕ»ó Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ: ÆëÏ ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ª Ñ³Ý¹Çë³í³é öáÉÇÝ Î»óáÛ»³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó ËûëÝ³ÏÝ»ñÁ, áñÙ¿ »ïù Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ËûëÝ³Ï, ï³ñµ»ñ ï»ë³ÝÏÇõÝ¿, Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó Ñ³Û ÏÝáã ¹»ñÁ Û»ï-ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ³ÝáÝó ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ áñå¿ë Ñ³Û ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ Ñ½ûñ Ù³ëÝÇÏÁ: Æñ ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç, ¸áÏï. Â¿áË³ñáõë Ï»¹ñáÝ³ó³õ Ñ³Û Ï³Ý³Ýó Ñ½ûñ³óÙ³Ý Ã»Ù³ÛÇÝ, ÝßáõÙ ÁÝ»Éáí Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ù³ëÝ³õáñ³å¿ë ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáí Ñ³Û ÏÝáç ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃ»³Ýª ²ñó³Ë»³Ý å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ûñ»ñáõÝ: ²Ý µ³ñÓñ ·Ý³ï³Ñ»ó Ð³Û ú·ÝáõÃ»³Ý ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ¹»ñÁ Ñ³Û³å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë »õ Ýß»ó, Ã¿ Çñ»Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ å³ïÇõ ¿ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóÇÉ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñáõÝ: ø³ç ï»Õ»³Ï ÁÉÉ³Éáí Ñ³Ûáõ ³ñ¹³ñ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý, Â¿áË³ñáõë Ýß»óª §®³ÛÝù³Ý ³ï»Ý áñ »ë áÕç »Ù,

åÇïÇ ã³ñïûÝ»°Ù, áñ ÂáõñùÇ³Ý Ù³ë Ï³½Ù¿ ºõñáå³Ï³Ý ØÇáõÃ»³Ý, µ³óÇ »Ã¿ ³Ý ¹³éÝ³Û ù³Õ³ù³ÏÇñÃ »ñÏÇñ, ÁÝ¹áõÝÇ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ Ñ»é³Ý³Û ÎÇåñ³Ï³Ý ÑáÕ»ñ¿Ý¦: ¸áÏï. Æ½³å¿É ¶³µñÇ¿É»³Ý-âÁñãÇÉÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõÙÁ Ï»¹ñáÝ³ó³Í ¿ñ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ó»é³·áñÍÝ»ñáõÝ Ã»Ù³ÛÇÝ íñ³Û: ÜÏ³ïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Éáí, áñ Ýáñ ë»ñáõÝ¹Á Í³ÝûÃ ã¿ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³ë»ÕÝ³·áñÍáõÃ»³Ý, âÁñãÇÉ Çñ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÙ³Ý ÁÝ¹Ù¿ç¿Ý Ï³ñ»õáñ»ó Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³ë»ÕÝ³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÁ Çµñ»õ í»ñ³åñáõÙÇ ÙÇçáó: òáõó³¹ñ»Éáí ³ßË³ñÑ³ë÷Çõé ½³Ý³½³Ý Ñ³Û Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÝ»ñáõ ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß³Ï³Ý Éáõë³ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñ, Âáõý³Ýù×»³Ý ß³ÕÏ³å»ó ³ßË³ñÑÇ ½³Ý³½³Ý ï³ñ³Íù»ñáõ íñ³Û ³å³ëï³Ý ·ï³Í Ñ³Û»ñÁ: ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý àñµ»ñÁ »õ 1915 ÎÇÝ»ñÁ í³õ»ñ³·ñ³Ï³Ý Å³å³õ¿ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáí »õ µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñ óáõó³¹ñ»Éáí, Ø³ñáÝ»³Ý í»ñ³ñÅ»õáñ»ó Ñ³Û ÏÝáç ¹»ñÁ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ ûñë: ØùøÁñïÇ, ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Ñ³Û ÏÝáç »ñµ»ÙÝÇ Éáõñ »õ ·Çï³ÏÇó ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇÝ, ûñÇÝ³Ï ï³Éáí Çñ Ù»Í Ùûñ ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃ»³Ý, Çµñ»õ ÐúØÇ ÑÇÙÝ³¹ÇñÝ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝ: Þ³µ³Ã »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý, ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ÁÝÃñÇù »õ Ùß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ »ñ»ÏáÛª ÝáõÇñáõ³Í Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇÝ: Ò»éÝ³ÏÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ñ ÐúØÇ ²ØÜ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý ßñç³ÝÇ Þñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿, Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõÃ»³Ùµª úß³Ï³Ý ²ñù. âáÉáÛ»³ÝÇ, ²é³çÝáñ¹ ²ØÜ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý Â»ÙÇ »õ ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý: Ò»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ø²ÎÇ Ùûï ÐÐ Øßï³Ï³Ý Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãª ¸»ëå³Ý ¼áÑñ³å ØÝ³ó³Ï³Ý»³Ý, ²Ýáõß³õ³Ý ²ñù.,¸³ÝÇ¿É»³Ýª ÷áË ²é³çÝáñ¹ ²ØÜ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý Â»ÙÇ, Ðá·»õáñ Ð³Ûñ»ñ,ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÝ áõ ÑÇõñ»ñÁ, ÐúØÇ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ, ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý, ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý »õ Ð³ñ³õ³ÛÇÝ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³Ý»ñáõ ßñç³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ Ù»Í ÃÇõáí ÐúØÇ Ñ³Ù³ÏÇñÝ»ñ: Ð³Û ú·ÝáõÃ»³Ý ØÇáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ »õë ÏÁ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóÇ Ø²ÎÇ Î³Ý³Ýó Æñ³íÇ×³ÏÇ 59ñ¹ Ú³ÝÓÝ³ÅáÕáíÇ ÝÇëß³ñ. ï»ë. ¿ç 13

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

ê»¹û, Ú³ëÙÇÏ, Þ³Ñ¿Ý »õ ²ñ¿Ý ´³µÇë»³ÝÝ»ñ Æ ÚÇß³ï³Ï Ø»ñ 1.5 ØÇÉÇáÝ ²ÝÙ»Õ ¼áÑ»ñáõÝ

Ö. øÉáõÝÇ ºõ è. ì³ñ¹³Ý»³Ý Î°³½¹³ñ³ñ»Ý Ø³ñ¹³ëÇñ³Ï³Ý Üáñ Øñó³Ý³ÏÇ ÐÇÙÝáõÙÁ §úñáñ³¦ Ùñó³Ý³ÏÁ åÇïÇ ïñáõÇ ³ÛÉáó ÷ñÏáõÃ»³Ý Çñ»Ýó Ï»³ÝùÁ íï³Ý·³Í Ù³ñ¹áó »Ý Ù»½ ³ßË³ñÑÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»É ³Ûë µáÉáñ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ¦: §ÆÙ å³åÇÝ »õë ÙÇëÇáÝ»ñÝ»ñÝ »Ý ÷ñÏ»É¦, ³Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý Ã»ñÃÇÝ Ñ»ï áõÝ»ó³Í ½ñáÛóÇÝ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿ Ñ³Û ·áñÍ³ñ³ñÁ£ ÆëÏ øÉáõÝÇ Û³ÛïÝ»ó, Ã¿ Çñ ·ÉË³õáñ³Í Ï³½Ù³ÏáñåáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³ó Ýå³ï³Ï ÙÁ áõÝÇ Ñ³Û Ñáí³Ý³õáñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ïª §ÙÇ³ç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï»¹ñáÝ³óÝ»É ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ³ßË³ï³Ýù Ï»¹ñáÝ³óÝ»É ½³Ý·áõ³Í³ÛÇÝ µéÝ³ñ³ñùÝ»ñáõÝ í»ñç ï³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ¦ Øñó³Ý³ÏÇ ýÇÝ³Ýë³Ï³Ý ÏáÕÙÁ »õë µ³õ³Ï³Ý å³ïÏ³é»ÉÇ ¿, ³ÝÇÏ³ åÇïÇ Ï³½Ù¿ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ù¿Ï ÙÇÉÇáÝ ïáÉ³ñ: ´³Ûó ³Û¹ ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ Û³ÕÃáÕÝ»ñÁ ÇÝùÝáõñáÛÝ³µ³ñ ã»Ý ïÝûñÇÝ»ñ: §àñå¿ë Ùñó³Ý³Ï ëï³ó³Í ·áõÙ³ñÁ Û³ÕÃáÕÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ÷áË³Ýó»Ý ³ÛÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ý, áñáõÝ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ ½Çñ»Ýù ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ³õ»ÉÇ á·»ßÝã³Í ¿¦: §úñáñ³¦ Ùñó³Ý³Ï³µ³ßËáõÃ»³Ý Û³ÕÃáÕÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ ÁÝïñ»Ý ¹³ï³Ï³Ý Ï³½ÙÇ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ï³õáñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁª Öáñ× øÉáõÝÇ, Üáå¿É»³Ý Ùñó³Ý³ÏÇ ¹³÷Ý»ÏÇñÝ»ñ ¾ÉÇ ìÇ½»É, úëù³ñ ²ñÇ³ë, Ø²ÎÇ Ù³ñ¹áõ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ ·Íáí Ý³ËÏÇÝ µ³ñÓñ³·áÛÝ Û³ÝÓÝ³Ï³ï³ñ, ÆñÉ³Ýï³ÛÇ ³é³çÇÝ ÏÇÝ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ (1990-97) Ø»ñÇ èáåÇÝëÁÝ, ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ï³ÝË³ñ·ÇÉÙ³Ý ·Íáí Ø²ÎÇ ËáñÑñ¹³Ï³Ý Î³ñ»Ã ¾í³ÝëÁ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ÜÇõ ºáñùÇ Ù¿ç ·áñÍáÕ ø³ñÝÁÏÇ Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³Ïó³Ï³ÝÇ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ, Çñ³Ý³Ñ³Û ì³ñ¹³Ý ¶ñÇ·áñ»³Ý: Üß»Ýù, áñ øÉáõÝÇ ³Ûë Ùñó³Ý³Ï³µ³ßËáõÃ»³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³¹ñÙ³Ý Ù¿ç ÁÝ¹·ñ-

100 î³ñÇ 100 Ì³é. Ø³ñë¿ÛÇ Ø¿çª ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ¼áÑ»ñáõ ÚÇß³ï³ÏÇ ¼µûë³Û·Ç »õ òáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë Ø³ñë¿ÛÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï Ä³Ý-øÉáï Îáï»ÝÇ »õ ýñ³ÝëÇ³óÇ å³ï·³Ù³õáñ ì³É»ñÇ äáõ³Û¿Ç Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõÃ»³Ùµ, üñ³Ýë³Ñ³Û Î³åáÛï Ê³ãÁ Í³é³ïáõÝÏ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»ó Ø³ñë¿ÛÇ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ½áÑ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í Ûáõß³ù³ñÇÝ Ùûï: §²Ûë ï³ñ³ÍùÁ åÇïÇ ¹³éÝ³Û ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ ½µûë³Û·Ç: ä³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ »ñµ»ù å¿ïù ã¿ ÙáéÝ³É, Û³ïÏ³å¿ë, »Ã¿ ËûëùÁ Ù³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý ¹¿Ù ·áñÍáõ³Í Û³Ýó³·áñÍáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ¿¦, Û³ÛïÝ»ó äáõ³Û¿: ¼µûë³Û·ÇÇ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ åÇïÇ ³õ³ñïÇ ³ßÝ³Ý, »ñµ ïÝÏáõ³Í Í³é»ñáõÝ ÃÇõÁ åÇïÇ Ñ³ëÝÇ 100Ç: ÆëÏ ù³Õ³ùÇ ä³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç Ø³ñï 19ÇÝ µ³óáõÙÁ Ï³ï³ñáõ»ó³õ §100 ³ùëáñÇ ¹ÇÙ³ÝÏ³ñ. Ñ³Û ÷³Ëëï³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ ÇÝùÝáõÃ»³Ý µ³ó³Û³ÛïáõÙÁ¦ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÁª Ø³ñë¿ÛÇ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÛÇßáÕáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ï³½ûïÙ³Ý »õ ³ñËÇõ³óÙ³Ýª ARAM Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ý »õ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³ñ³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ£ ´³óÙ³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï Ä³Ý-øÉáï Îáï»Ý, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÑÇõå³ïáë ê³Ùáõ¿É È³É³Û»³Ý, å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý Èáñ³Ý ì»ïñÇÝ, ï»Õ³Ï³Ý ÇÝùÝ³Ï³é³í³ñÙ³Ý Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñáõ »õ Ñ³Û Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñ »õ ¹Çõ³Ý³·¿ïÝ»ñ: Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ø³ñë¿Û Ñ³ë³Í ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ÷ñÏáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ Éáõë³ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñ, ³ÝÓÝ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ, ÍÝÝ¹»³Ý, ³ÙáõëÝáõÃ»³Ý, ÷³Ëëï³Ï³ÝÇ,üñ³Ýë³ÛÇ å³ïñÇ³ñù³ñ³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ïñáõ³Í ÙÏñïáõÃ»³Ý íÏ³Û³Ï³ÝÇ µÝûñÇÝ³ÏÝ»ñ »õ ³ÛÉ ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕÃ»ñ: Ä³Ý-øÉáï Îáï»Ý 2015ÇÝ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõ³Í ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ï³ñÇ Ø³ñë¿ÛÇ Ù¿ç. ³ÙµáÕç ï³ñáõ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ åÇïÇ Ï³Û³Ý³Ý Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÁ á·»ÏáãáÕ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñ: ²Ý Ï³ñ»õáñ ÝÏ³ï»ó, áñ üñ³Ýë³Ý ÁÝ¹áõÝÇ ûñ¿Ýù, áñ ÃáÛÉ Ïáõ ï³Û å³ïÅ»É ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ Ù³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý ¹¿Ù Û³Ýó³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÅËïáõÙÁ: òáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÁ µ³ó åÇïÇ ÙÝ³Û ÙÇÝã»õ ê»åï»Ùµ¿ñ 26:

PBS-Ç ËûëÝ³ÉÝ»ñ¿Ý Îáõ¿Ý ²ÛýÇÉ ÏÁ í³ñ¿ Öáñ× øÉáõÝÇ »õ èáõµ¿Ý ì³ñ¹³Ý»³Ý ½ñáÛóÁ 100Lives Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃ»³Ý Û³Ûï³ñ³ñÙ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ£

Ïáõ³Í ÙÇ³Ï ÑáÉÇíáõï»³Ý ³ëïÕÁ ã¿: §úñáñ³¦ Ùñó³Ý³Ï³µ³ßËáõÃ»³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³¹ñÙ³Ý ·Íáí èáõµ¿Ý ì³ñ¹³Ý»³ÝÇÝ ³ç³Ïó³Í ¿ §Not On Our Watch¦ ³ÝáõÝÁ ÏñáÕ ³Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý Ù³ñ¹³ëÇñ³Ï³Ý Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñáõÝ ËáñÑáõñ¹Ç ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÝ »Ý ÑáÉÇíáõï»³Ý Ýß³Ý³õáñ ³ëïÕ»ñ, ÇÝãå¿ëª äñ»Ã öÇÃ, Ø»Ã î¿ÛÙÁÝ »õ îáÝ âÇïÁÉ: ²Ûë Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÁ í»ñçÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ³ßËáõÅûñ¿Ý Ù³ëÝ³Ïó³Í ¿ ²÷ñÇÏ¿Ç Ù¿ç, Ù³ëÝ³õáñ³µ³ñ î³ñýáõñÇ Ù¿ç ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñáõ³Í ½³Ý·áõ³Í³ÛÇÝ ëå³Ý¹Ý»ñáõ ÷³ëï»ñÁ Éáõë³ñÓ³ÏÇ ï³Ï µ»ñ»Éáõ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç:

ÐáÉÇíáõï»³Ý ³ëïÕ»ñáõÝ ³ç³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Í³·áõÙ áõÝ»óáÕ ³Ûë Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃ»³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇ ÏáãáõÙÁ ³ÛÉ ³éáõÙáí »õë ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß³Ï³Ý ¿: Øñó³Ý³Ï³µ³ßËáõÃ»³Ý ³ÝáõÝÁª §úñáñ³¦ »õë ÑáÉÇíáõï»³Ý ³ñÙ³ïÝ»ñ áõÝÇ: ²ÝáõÝÁ ÁÝïñáõ³Í ¿ Ç å³ïÇõ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ í»ñ³åñ³Í, Ê³ñµ»ñ¹¿Ý ë»ñáÕ ²ñß³ÉáÛë (úñáñ³) Ø³ñïÇÏ³Ý»³ÝÇ, áñ 1919 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ ÝÏ³ñ³Ñ³Ýáõ³Í ¿ ÑáÉÇíáõï»³Ý §Úûßáïáõ³Í Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ¦ Å³å³õ¿ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ²ÝÇÏ³ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝáÕ ³é³çÇÝ ß³ñÅ³å³ïÏ»ñÝ ¿£

ÊÙµ³·ñáõÃ»³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ §ÂáñáÝÃáÑ³Û¦ å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõ ã¿ Çñ ¿ç»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÉáÛë ï»ë³Í Í³ÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñáõ µáí³Ý¹³ÏáõÃ»³Ý: Ø»½Ç ÛÕáõ³Í µáÉáñ ÃÕÃ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »ÝÃ³Ï³Û »Ý áñáß ËÙµ³·ñáõÙÇ:

Dr. Raffi Aynaciyan braces for children and adults

D.D.S., M.Cl.D., F.R.C.D.(C)

Orthodontist Richmond Hill (Hillcrest Mall): 9350 Yonge Street, Suite 216 905-884-4161 North York: 3333 Bayview Avenue, Suite 203 416-221-0660 Downtown Toronto: 11 King Street West, Suite C115 416-363-3018

Ara Graphics

24 ²åñÇÉ 2016ÇÝ ÐáÉÇíáõïÇ ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý Ýß³Ý³õáñ ³ëïÕ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁª Öáñ× øÉáõÝÇÝ, ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç åÇïÇ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóÇ Ýáñ³ëï»ÕÍ §úñáñ³¦ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ùñó³Ý³Ï³µ³ßËáõÃ»³Ý£ Øñó³Ý³ÏÁ ÑÇÙÝ³¹ñáõ³Í ¿ ÙáëÏáõ³µÝ³Ï Û³ÛïÝÇ ·áñÍ³ñ³ñ èáõµ¿Ý ì³ñ¹³Ý»³ÝÇ ç³Ýù»ñáí, áñáõÝ ÙÇ³ó³Í ¿ Ý³»õ øÉáõÝÇÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Í Not On Our Watch Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ý: §Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ê÷ÇõéùÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹Ý»ñÁª å³ïñ³ëïáõ»Éáí Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ, Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³Ïó³Í »Ý ÑáÉÇíáõï»³Ý ³ëïÕ»ñáõ »õ Çñ³õ³å³ßïå³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ïª ÑÇÙÝ³¹ñ»Éáí Ùñó³Ý³Ï ÙÁ, áñ åÇïÇ ïñáõÇ Û³ÝáõÝ áõñÇßÝ»ñáõ ÷ñÏáõÃ»³Ý Çñ»Ýó Ï»³ÝùÁ íï³Ý·³Í Ù³ñ¹áó¦, ·ñ³Í ¿ ³Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ï³õáñ Ã»ñÃ»ñ¿Ýª New York Times: §Ø³ñ¹³ëÇñ³Ï³Ý ³Ûë Ùñó³Ý³ÏÇ ÑÇÙÝáõÙÁ å³ßïûÝ³å¿ë Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõ»ó³õ 10 Ø³ñïÇÝ ÜÇõ ºáñùÇ Ù¿ç: ²Ûë ù³ÛÉÁ Ýß³Ý³õáñ Ñ³Û»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ Ó»éÝ³ñÏáõáÕ Í³õ³ÉáõÝ ç³Ýù»ñáõÝ Ù¿Ï Ù³ëÝ ¿: ²Ýáñ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý ÂáõñùÇáÛ ÏáÕÙ¿ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõ³Í »õ ÙÇÝã»õ ûñë ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ ÅËïáõáÕ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÷³ëï³·ñáõÙÝ áõ ³ñËÇõ³óáõÙÝ ¿ª 1915 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ í»ñ³åñ³Í Ù³ñ¹áó »õ ³ÝáÝó ÷ñÏÇãÝ»ñáõ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ÙÇçáóáí. ³ÛÝå¿ë, ÇÝãå¿ë Ï³ï³ñáõ³Í ¿ àÕç³ÏÇ½áõÙÇ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ¦, ÏÁ ·ñ¿ Ã»ñÃÁ£ èáõµ¿Ý ì³ñ¹³Ý»³Ý Ï°Áë¿. §´³½Ù³ÃÇõ Ñ³Û»ñÇ Ï»³ÝùÁ ÷ñÏ³Í Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó ÏáÕÙÇó óáõó³µ»ñ³Í áñ³ÏÝ»ñÁª Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ù»Í³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝÁ, áõÅÝ áõ ½áÑáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ ·Ý³Éáõ å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³ÙáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ñï³õáñ»óÝáõÙ

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 12 Ä.²äðÆÈ

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

ÂáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ÀÝï³ÝÇù ÙÁ §à°í Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ³ñ¹³ñáõÃÛáõÝ, Ãá¯Õ »ë ÃùÝ»Ù ùá ×³Ï³ïÇÝ®¦

ÜÇõ ºáñùÇ Ø¿ç Î³Û³ó³õ §ä³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõáõÃÇõÝ 2015¦ ¶Çï³ÅáÕáíÁ Ø³ñï 13¿Ý 15, ÜÇõ ºáñùÇ Mariott Marquis å³Ý¹áÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ §ä³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõáõÃÇõÝ 2015¦ ·Çï³ÅáÕáíÁ, áñ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý ßñç³Ý¿Ý Ý»ñë, Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Ï³ñ»õáñ³·áÛÝ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ñ: ´³Ý³ËûëÝ»ñáõ ß³ñùÇÝ ¿ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ¿ Ý»ñë ¹³ë³ËûëÝ»ñ, ÑÇÙÝ³ñÏÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñ »õ ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñ: ¶Çï³ÅáÕáíÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ñ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý ßñç³ÝÇ ÐÚ¸ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ÏáÙÇï¿ÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿, ·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ ßñç³ÝÇ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇÝ: Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåáÕ Ù³ñÙÇÝÇÝ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÝ ¿ÇÝª Ð³ÛÏ úß³Ï³Ý, Ê³ãÇÏ Øáõñ³ï»³Ý, ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý, Öáñ× ²Õ×³Û»³Ý, Ð»ÝñÇ Â»ñÇû, øÇÙ Ð»ùÇÙ»³Ý »õ ê³ñ·Çë ä³ÉË»³Ý: ÐÚ¸ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ÏáÙÇï¿Ç ²ØÜ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý ßñç³ÝÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇã Ð³ÛÏ úß³Ï³Ý Ï³ï³ñ»ó µ³óÙ³Ý ËûëùÁ: ²é³çÇÝ ÝÇëïÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»ó³Ý §Global Center for the Responsibility¦ ÑÇÙÝ³ñÏÇ å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõ Ð³ÝÇå³É Âñ¿ÛíÇë, µñÇï³Ý³óÇ ÷³ëï³µ³Ý Ö»ýñÇ èáåÁñÃëÁÝ »õ §ÂÇõý¿Ýù»³Ý¦ ÑÇÙÝ³ñÏÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý, áñáÝù ùÝÝ³ñÏ»óÇÝ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ëï»ÕÍ³Í Ý»ñÏ³Û Çñ³íÇ×³ÏÁ, Ï³ï³ñáõ»ÉÇù ³é³ç³¹ñáõÙÝ»ñÝ áõ ëï³ÝÓÝáõ»ÉÇù å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÁ: èáåÁñÃëÁÝ, áñ í»ñç»ñë êÃñ³½åáõñÏÇ Ù¿ç å³ßïå³Ý³Í ¿ñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ Çµñ»õ 3ñ¹ ÏáÕÙª ö»ñÇÝã¿ù ÁÝ¹¹¿Ù ¼áõÇó»ñÇ³ ·áñÍÇÝ Ù¿ç, Û³ÛïÝ»ó, Ã¿ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ á×Çñ ¿ »õ Ñ»ï»õ³µ³ñ ÏÁ å³Ñ³Ýç¿ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ »õ Ñ³ïáõóáõÙ£ Ú³çáñ¹ ûñÁ, ¾ñÇù äûÕáë»³Ý, Ö»ýñÇ èáåÁñÃëÁÝ, êù³áõÃ ÂÇõý³Ýù×»³Ý, øñÇë äáÑ×³É»³Ý, î³Ý³ àõ³Éñ³Ã, Ø»ÃÇáõ ø³ñ³Ý»³Ý, Ü»ÝëÇ ¶ñÇ·áñ»³Ý, ²ÉÇÝ ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë»³Ý, Èáñ Ø³ñß³Ý, ÎÇÛáÙ ö»ñÇ¿, èÇãÁñï ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë»³Ý »õ Ø»ñÇÁÝ ØÁùø³ñïÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇÝ Ç-

Ð³ÝÇå³É Âñ¿ÛíÇë, Ö»ýñÇ èáåÁñÃëÁÝ »õ ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý£

ñ»Ýó ·áñÍ»ñÁ, áñÙ¿ »ïù Ù³Ï³·ñ»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Û³ïáõÏ ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõÃ»³Ý ÙÁ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ: ÜÇëï»ñáõÝ Ù³ë Ï³½Ù»óÇÝ å³ïÙ³µ³ÝÝ»ñ, ·ñ³·¿ïÝ»ñ, Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ·áñÍÇãÝ»ñ, áñáÝóÙ¿ª î¿ÛíÇï ä³ñë³Ù»³Ý, èÇãÁñï ÚáíÑ³ÝÝÇë»³Ý, è³×Áñ êÙÇÃ, Æëñ³Û¿É â³éÝÇ, è¿ÛÙÁÝï ¶¿áñ·»³Ý, Ü»ÝëÇ ¶ñÇ·áñ»³Ý, îÇ·ñ³Ý ø³ÉÇÏ»³Ý, ê³ñ³ ÈÇ àõÇÃëÁÝ, ¾ÉÇ½ ê»Ù»ñ×»³Ý, ê³é³ øáÑÁÝ, Öáñ× ²Õ×³Û»³Ý, è³ýýÇ ä»ïñáë»³Ý »õ áõñÇßÝ»ñ£ ²ÝáÝù ³ñÍ³ñÍ»óÇÝ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ³ñ¹³ñ³Ñ³ïáõóÙ³Ý Çñ³õ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñó»ñÁ, ³Ýáñ Ù»ñÅáõÙÇ å³ñ³·³Ý »õ Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ, Ñ³Ù³Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ³ÛÉ ¹³ï»ñáõ »õ ½áÑ»ñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ Ïéáõ»Éáõ Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ, ½áÑ»ñáõ »õ ³ÝáÝó Û³çáñ¹áÕ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ý»ñáõÝ Ïñ³Í Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ »õ ÇëÉ³Ù³ó³Í Ñ³Û»ñÝ áõ ³ÝáÝó Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó³Í Ù³ñï³Ññ³õ¿ñÁ£ §²ñáõ»ëï »õ ²ñï³Û³Ûïã³Ó»õ¦ ÏÉáñ ë»Õ³ÝÁ Ç ÙÇ µ»ñ³õ Ñ³Ýñ³Í³ÝûÃ Ñ³Û³½·Ç ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñª úëù³ñÇ Ùñó³Ý³Ï³ÏÇñ ²É»ùë³Ýïñ îÇÝ»É³ñÇë, ¹»ñ³ë³Ý »õ ·ñáÕ ¾ñÇù äûÕáë»³Ý, Ñéã³Ï³õáñ Éáõë³ÝÏ³ñÇã êù³áõÃ ÂÇõý³Ýù×»³Ý, íÇå³·Çñ øñÇë äáÑ×³É»³Ý »õ ·ñáÕ î³Ý³ àõ³Éñ³Ã: îÇÝ»É³ñÇë Ëûë»ó³õ ½ÇÝù ËÝ³Ù³Í Ù»Í Ùûñ ³½¹»óáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²Ýáñ Red

êù³áõÃ Âáõý³Ýù×»³ÝÇ ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñáõ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë

¾ñÇù äûÕáë»³Ý, ²É»ùë³Ýïñ îÇÝ»É³ñÇë, øñÇë äáÑ×³É»³Ý, î³Ý³ àõ³Éñ³Ã »õ êù³áõÃ ÂÇõý³Ýù×»³Ý:

Dog Howls Ã³ï»ñ³Ë³ÕÁ Ï°³ñÍ³ñÍ¿ Ñ³Û-Ï³Ï³Ý ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý í»ñ³åñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï»õáñ¹Ý»ñáõ Ñá·»Ï³Ý ï³·Ý³åÁ, áñ Ó»õáí ÙÁ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÇÝ ï³·Ý³åÝ ¿ Ý³»õ£ äûÕáë»³Ý Ëûë»ó³õ ³ÛÝ ¹é¹³å³ï×³éÝ»ñáõÝ, ½áñë ½ÇÝù ÙÕ»óÇÝ ·ñ»Éáõ Operation Nemesis-Áª Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÛÕ³ó³Í »õ ·áñÍ³¹ñ³Í ºñÇï Âáõñù»ñáõ í»ñÝ³Ë³õÇ ëå³ÝÝáõÃ»³Ý ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ÂÇõý³Ýù×»³Ý Ëûë»ó³õ, Ã¿ ÇÝãå¿ë Çñ»Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ Ï³ñ»õáñ ¿ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»É Ñ³Û ³½·Ç í»ñ³åñáõÙÇ áõÅÁ »õ Ï»ÝëáõÝ³Ï Ùß³ÏáÛÃÁ The Armenian Diaspora

Project Éáõë³ÝÏ³ñã³Ï³Ý ·Çñùáí£ ÆëÏ íÇå³·Çñ äáÑ×³É»³Ý Ëûë»ó³õ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ñÍ³ñÍáÕ The Sandcastle Girls í¿åÇÝ á¹Çë³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñ Çñ»Ý û·Ý³Í ¿ ·ïÝ»Éáõ Çñ Ñá·ÇÝ£ §Æµñ»õ íÇå³·Çñ ³ñ¹¿Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ³é³ç ·ï³Í ¿Ç ÇÙ Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ Ó³ÛÝÁ. ê³Ï³ÛÝ The Sandcastle Girls-Á ·ñ»É¿Ý »ïù ·ï³Û ÇÙ ëÇñïÝ áõ Ñá·ÇÝ¦, Áë³õ ³Ù»ñÇÏ³Ñ³Û bestseller íÇå³·ÇñÁ£ ¶Çï³ÅáÕáíÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û »Õ³Ý Ý³»õ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ Ñ³Ûáñ¹ÇÝ»ñ, Å³Ù³Ý³Í ¶³Ý³ï³Û¿Ý, ºõñáå³Û¿Ý, ÈÇµ³Ý³Ý¿Ý, º·Çåïáë¿Ý »õ ²õëïñ³ÉÇ³Û¿Ý:

Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Ò»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñ ºõñáå³Ï³Ý ø³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõ Ø¿ç òáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëª ÐéáÙÇ Ù¿ç

ÐéáÙÇ Ñéã³Ï³õáñ §ìÇÃÃáñÇ³Ýû¦ Çï³É³Ï³Ý ì»ñ³ÍÝáõÝ¹Ç Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇÝ óáõó³ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç, Ø³ñï 5ÇÝ ÐÐ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ Ú³ëÙÇÏ äûÕáë»³ÝÇ, ÐéáÙÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï ÆÝÇ³óÇû Ø³ñÇÝáÛÇ, Æï³ÉÇáÛ Ùûï ÐÐ ¹»ëå³Ý ê³ñ·Çë Ô³½³ñ»³ÝÇ, ì³ïÇÏ³ÝÇ Ùûï Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ¹»ëå³Ý ØÇù³Û¿É ØÇÝ³ë»³ÝÇ, Ñ³Ù³ÉÇñÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý ²É»ë³Ýïñû ÜÇÏá½Ç³ÛÇ Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃ»³Ùµ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ §Ð³Û³ëï³Ý. î³å³ÝÇ ÄáÕáíáõñ¹¦ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇ µ³óáõÙÁ: Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ñ³ñÇõñ³õáñ ³Ûó»ÉáõÝ»ñ, áñáÝó Ù¿ç Ý³»õ Æï³ÉÇáÛ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý-Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇãÝ»ñ, Í»ñ³Ïáõï³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ »õ »ñ»ë÷áË³ÝÝ»ñ »õ ¹Çõ³Ý³·¿ïÝ»ñ: òáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÁ µ³ó ÏÁ ÙÝ³Û ÙÇÝã»õ Ø³ÛÇë 3: ºûÃÁ ³Ýç³ï µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñáõ óáõó³ÝÙáÛßÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»Ý Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ÷³ëï³·ñ³Ï³Ý ÝÇõÃ»ñ, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ¹¿åù»ñÁ, ×³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ³ñáõ»ëïÁ, Ñ³Û »õ Çï³É³óÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý»ñáõ ¹³ñ³õáñ Û³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ Æï³ÉÇáÛ Ù¿ç Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ Ñ³ñáõëï Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ: ¸»ëå³Ý Ô³½³ñ»³Ý ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Æï³ÉÇáÛ Ù¿ç Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÝ»ñáõ å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý »õ »ñÏñÇÝ µ»ñ³Í ³ÝáÝó Ýå³ëïÇÝ: öñáý. ÈáõÇ Îáï³ñ ÁÝ¹·Í»ó óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÙ³Ý Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ù³Õ³ù³ÏñÃáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³Ù³ñ»-

Éáí »õñáå³Ï³Ý ù³Õ³ù³ÏñÃáõÃ»³Ý µ³ÕÏ³óáõóÇã Ù¿Ï Ù³ëÁ: ²Ý Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ µÝáõÃ³·ñ»ó áñå¿ë §Ù³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ÙáõÃ ¿ç»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ¦ »õ Ýß»ó, áñ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á Çñ»Ý Ñ³Ý¹¿å ·áñÍáõ³Í µéÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ å³ï³ëË³Ý³Í ¿ Ñ½ûñ Ùß³ÏáÛÃáí:

üÇÉÙ³¹³ñ³Ý Ø. ÎáñùÇ Â³ïñáÝÇÝ Ù¿ç

ä»ñÉÇÝÇ Ø³ùëÇÙ ÎáñùÇ Ã³ïñáÝÇÝ Ù¿ç Ø³ñï 7ÇÝ ëÏë³õ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í 40ûñ»³Û Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñáõ ß³ñùÁ: üñ»ï ø»É»Ù³ÝÇ Õ»Ï³í³ñáõÃ»³Ùµ óáõó³¹ñáõáÕ §ä³Õ³ï³Ýù. ÚÇßáÕáõÃ»³Ý üÇÉÙ³¹³ñ³Ý¦ Å³å³õ¿ÝÝ»ñáõ ß³ñùÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÙ³Ý Ýå³ï³ÏÝ ¿ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ³ÝÙ»Õ ½áÑ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ á·»ÏáãáõÙÁ: ØÇÝã»õ ²åñÇÉ 25 Ã³ïñáÝÇÝ Ù¿ç åÇïÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõÇÝ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ýÇÉÙ»ñ, Ã³ïñáÝ »õ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÝ»ñ: ´³óáõÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ §Úûßáïáõ³Í Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¦ Å³å³õ¿ÝÇ óáõó³¹ñáõÃ»³Ùµ »õ ³ñÅ³ÝÃÇÝ³Ñ³Û êÇÉí³Ý³ î¿ñ ØÏñïÇã»³ÝÇ ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñáõ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëáí: ºÉáÛÃ áõÝ»ó³Ý ·»ñÙ³Ý³ÑáõÝ·³ñ³óÇ µ»Ù³¹ñÇã üñ»ï ø»É»Ù³Ý »õ Ã³ïñáÝÇ Õ»Ï³í³ñ Þ»ñÙÇÝ È³ÝÏÑáý: ä»ñÉÇÝÇ ²½³ï Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ å³ïÙ³µ³Ý, ÇëÉ³Ù³·¿ï ¾Éù¿ Ð³ñÃÙ³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÐ³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñáÕ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ÷³ëï»ñ: ²å³ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ»ó³õ üñ³Ýó ì»ñý»ÉÇ §Øáõë³

È»ñ³Ý ø³é³ëáõÝ úñ»ñÁ¦ ·ÇñùÇÝ µ»Ù³Ï³Ý³óáõÙÁª µ»Ù³¹ñÇã Ð³Ýë ì»ñÝ»ñ øñ¿ûëÇÝÏ»ñ: ºñ³ÅÇßï Ø³ñù êÇÝ³ë Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó ÎáÙÇï³ë í³ñ¹³å»ïÇ áÕµ»ñ·áõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ å³ïÙáÕ Çñ Ýáñ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÁ: Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ Ù¿ç ÐÐ ·áñÍ³Ï³ï³ñ ². êÙµ³ï»³Ý, µ»Ù³¹ñÇã ²ïáÙ ¾ÏáÛ»³Ý, ¹»ñ³ë³ÝáõÑÇ ²ñëÇÝ¿ Ê³Ý×»³Ý, ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ Î³Ý³ãÝ»ñáõ Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ý³Ë³·³Ñ Ö»Ù ¾û½ï»ÙÇñ, äáõÝï»ëÃ³ÏÇ »ñ»ë÷áË³ÝÝ»ñ:

È³ Ð¿ÛÇ Ù¿çª ÊáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáí

Ø³ñï 6¿Ý 7, È³ Ð¿ÛÇ (ÐáÉ³Ýï³) §ÎÉáå³É¦ ³ñ¹³ñ³¹³ïáõÃ»³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³ñÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ §Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Å³é³Ý·áõÃÇõÝÁ 100 ï³ñÇ ³Ýó¦ ËáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáíÁ, áñ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ñ ÐáÉ³Ýï³ÛÇ ÜÆàî ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ, ÐáÉáùáëÃÇ »õ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÑÇÙÝ³ñÏÇÝ, Ð³ñ³õ³ÛÇÝ ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÑÇÙÝ³ñÏÇÝ »õ §Ð³ñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ Ü³Ë³·ÇÍ¦ ÑÇÙÝ³¹ñ³ÙÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿: Ø³ñï 5ÇÝ, È³ Ð¿ÛÇ §Ø³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý îáõÝ¦ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ùÝÝ³ñÏáõÙ ÙÁª §Ø»Í Øûñë ¸³çáõ³ÍùÝ»ñÁ¦ Å³å³õ¿ÝÇ Ù³ëÇÝ: ¸Çï³ñÏáõÙÝ»ñ Ï³ï³ñ»óÇÝ ¸áÏï. èáÝ³Éï êÇõÝÇ »õ ¸áÏï. àõÕáõñ ÆõÙÇÃ ÆõÝÏ¿ûñ: ÆëÏ Ø³ñï 6-7Ç »ÉáÛÃ ß³ñ. ï»ë. ¿ç 20

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

²ßË³ñÑ³ï³ñ³Í ÀÝÃ»ñóáõÙª ÜáõÇñáõ³Í ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ èáõµÇÝ³ öÇñáõÙ»³Ý

´»éÉÇÝÇ ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ¶ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÷³é³ïûÝÁ (The International Literature Festival Berlin) »õ È»÷ëÇõëÇ ïáõÝ-Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÁ, öáÃë¹³Ù (Lepsiushaus Potsdam) Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³Ïó³µ³ñ, ÙÇ ÇõñáíÇ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝ »Ý Íñ³·ñ»É á·»Ïáã»Éáõ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÁ »õ ÙÇ³Ý³Éáõ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý å³Ñ³ÝçÇÝ: Ìñ³·ÇñÁ åÇïÇ ·áñÍ³¹ñáõÇ 2015 ÃÇõ, ²åñÇÉ 21ÇÝª ³ßË³ñÑ³ï³ñ³Í ÁÝÃ»ñóáõÙáíª Worldwide Reading Commemorating the Centenary of the Armenian Genocide: ²åñÇÉ 21Ç ûñÁ, 30 »ñÏñÝ»ñáõÙ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ßáõñç 90 ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ, åÇïÇ ÁÝÃ»ñóáõÇ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ÝáÛÝ ï»ùëïÁ: ²ßË³ñÑ³ï³ñ³Í ÁÝÃ»ñóÙ³Ý ³é³ç³ñÏÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ëïáñ³·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí Ý»óáõÏ ¿ÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³ó»É 72 »ñÏñÝ»ñÇó ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 400 ·ñáÕÝ»ñ »õ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ, ¹ñ³Ýó Ù¿ç Ý³»õ ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Üáµ»É»³Ý ¹³÷Ý»ÏÇñÝ»ñ Ø³ñÇû ì»ñ·³ë ºáë³Ý, Ð»ñÃ³ ØÇõÉ»ñÁ, úñÑ³Ý ö³ÙáõùÁ, ¶áõÝÃ»é ¶ñ³ëÁ »õ áõñÇßÝ»ñ: Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåÇãÝ»ñÇ ÏáÕÙÇó ÁÝ-

Ð³Û ú·ÝáõÃ»³Ý ...

ß³ñ. ¿ç 10¿Ý

ï»ñáõÝ: Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñáõÝ ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë, ³Ûë ³éÇÃáí ÐúØÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»ó §ÎÇÝÁ »õ ê÷ÇõéùÁª ²Ýó»³É¿Ý ¹¿åÇ Ú»ï-2015¦ Ëáñ³·ñáí ³ßË³ï³ÝÇëïÁ, Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³Ïó»Éáí Ø²Î¿Ý Ý»ñë Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý »õ ÎÇåñáëÇ ØÝ³ÛáõÝ Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõóãáõÃ»³Ýó, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ³ÛÉ àÎÎ»ñáõ Ñ»ï: ²ßË³ï³ÝÇëïÇ µ³óáõÙÁ Ï³ï³ñ»ó Ø²ÎÇ Ù¿ç ÎÇåñáëÇ Øßï³Ï³Ý Ü»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãª ¸»ëå³Ý ÜÇ·áÉ³ë ¾ÙÇÉÇáõ: ²ßË³ï³ÝÇëïÁ í³ñ»ó Armenian Weekly Ã»ñÃÇ ËÙµ³·Çñª Ü³Ýûñ ä³ñëáõÙ»³Ý, áñ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáí Çñ ÷áñÓ³éáõÃ»³Ý Çµñ»õ ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ù¿ç ³åñáÕ »õ ·áñÍáÕ ÏÇÝ, ³éÇÃ ïáõ³õ ËûëÝ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó ï»ë³Ï¿ïÁ: Ð³Û ú·ÝáõÃ»³Ý ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ³ÝáõÝáí, ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ù¿ç Ñ³Û ÏÝáç ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õª Üáñ³ êÇÙáÝ»³Ý: Êûë»Éáí Ñ³Û Ùûñ Ù³ëÇÝ áñå¿ë Ñ³Û ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ áÕÝ³ëÇõÝÁ, êÇ-

Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Â»Ù³Ûáí ö³é³ïûÝ úëÉáÛÇ Ø¿ç Ø³ñï 3-8, úëÉáÛÇ Ù¿ç ÁÝÃ³Ý³õ Red Zone ÷³é³ïûÝÁ, ½áñ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ¿ñ úëÉáÛÇ ºÏ»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ÙÇçÙß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ Ï»¹ñáÝÁ (Kirkelig Kulturverksted)ª Üáñáõ»ÏÇáÛ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó Ý³Ë³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý ³ç³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ: ö³é³ïûÝÇ ³Ûë ï³ñáõ³Ý Ã»Ù³Ý Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ: ö³é³ïûÝÇ ÍÇñÇÝ Ù¿ç Ø³ñï 3ÇÝ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ §Øáé³óáõÃ»³Ý 100 ï³ñÇÝ»ñ¦ Ëáñ³·Çñáí Ñ³Ù»ñ·Á, áñáõÝ ÏÁ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó¿ÇÝ »ñ·Çã-»ñ³ÅÇßïÝ»ñ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¿Ý, Üáñáõ»ÏÇ³Û¿Ý, ÂáõñùÇ³Û¿Ý »õ Æñ³Ý¿Ý: ö³é³ïûÝÇ Íñ³·ñÇÝ Ù¿ç ÁÝ¹·ñÏáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ È»Ñ³ëï³ÝÇ ìñáóÉ³õ ù³Õ³ùÇ «¼³é» Ã³ïñáÝÇ §²ñÙÇÝ¿¯, øáÛñ¦ Ã³ï»ñ³Ï³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõÙÁ, É»Ñ Éáõë³ÝÏ³ñÇã Ø³Ïï³É»Ý³ Ø³ïñ³ÛÇ §ä³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñ ²Ý³ïáÉÇ³Û¿Ý¦ Éáõë³ÝÏ³ñã³Ï³Ý óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÁ, ßáõ¿ï³Ñ³Û µ»Ù³¹ñÇã êÇõ½³Ý Ê³ñï³É»³ÝÇ §î³ïÇÏÇë ¸³çáõ³ÍùÝ»ñÁ¦ ß³ñÅ³å³ïÏ»ñÇ óáõó³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, §²ßË³ñÑÇ ÏáÕ-

Ã»ñóÙ³Ý ÝÇõÃ ¿ ÁÝïñáõ³Í éáõÙÇÝ³Ñ³Û ·ñáÕ ì³ñáõÅ³Ý àëÏ³Ý»³ÝÇ §ÞßáõÏÝ»ñÇ Ø³ï»³Ý¦ í¿åÇ 7ñ¹ »õ 8ñ¹ ·ÉáõËÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù éáõÙÇÝ»ñ¿Ý µÝ³·ñÇó Ã³ñ·Ù³Ýáõ³Í »Ý 18 É»½áõÝ»ñÇ, Ý»ñ³é»³É Ãáõñù»ñ¿Ý: ÀÝïñáõ³Í ³Û¹ Ñ³ïáõ³ÍÝ»ñÁ Ù³ñÙÝ³óÝáõÙ »Ý Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ³Ýã³÷»ÉÇ áÕµ»ñ·áõÃÇõÝÁª Ï³ï³ñáõ³Í á×ñ³·áñÍáõÃ»³Ý ³Ù»Ý³½³½ñ»ÉÇ Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃ»³Ùµ: ÜÇõÃÁ Ã³ñ·Ù³Ýáõ³Í ï³ñµ»ñ³ÏÝ»ñáí ÇÝãå¿ë »õ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ï»Õ³¹ñáõ³Í »Ý www.worldwide-reading.com Ï³Ûù¿çáõÙ: àñå¿ë Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇó ³Û¹ Íñ³·ñÇÝ »õ ù³ÝÇ áñ ²åñÇÉ 21ÇÝ ºñ»õ³ÝáõÙ åÇïÇ ÉÇÝ»Ù, Û³ÝÓÝ »Ù ³é»É ÁÝÃ»ñóáõÙÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»É ºñ»õ³ÝáõÙ: ÆÝÓ Ñ»ï Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóáõÙ ¿ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý-ÇÝëïÇïáõïÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý ¹áÏï. Ð³ÛÏ ¸»ÙáÛ»³ÝÁª Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ ëñ³ÑÝ»ñÇó Ù¿ÏÁ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»Éáí. ÇëÏ ÁÝÃ»ñóáÕÝ»ñÇ ÁÝïñáõÃ»³Ý ·Íáí ³ç³Ïó»É ¿ Ð³Û ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙÝ³ñÏáõÃ»³Ý »ñ»õ³Ý»³Ý ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÁª ³é³ç³ñÏ»Éáí ÑÇÙÝ³ñÏáõÃ»³Ý ÏáÕÙÇó ÏñÃ³Ãáß³ÏÇ ³ñÅ³Ý³ó³Í 6 áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñª ²ÝÝ³ ²É³í»ñ¹»³Ý, ¶¿áñ· Èáé»ó»³Ý, ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ ¶³Éëï»³Ý, î³²Ý·ÉÇ³óÇ Éñ³·ñáÕ è³åÁñÃ üÇëù, Ã»õ ä»ïñáë»³Ý, Â³·áõÑÇ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý áñ ³éÇÃ ãÇ ÷³ËóÝ»ñ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »õ Ð³ÛÏ³ÝáÛß ²ëñ»³Ý: ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý í³õ»ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ·ñ»Éáõ, ·³Ý·³ï»ó³õ Çñ ÇëÏ »ñÏñ¿Ýª ²Ý·ÉÇ³Û¿Ý, áñ ÏÁ Ù»ñÅ¿ §ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ¦ Ïáã»É 1915Ç Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ç³ñ¹»ñÁ£ Ä³Ù³Ý³ÏÇÝ, ²Ý·ÉÇáÛ Ýß³Ý³õáñ ì³ñã³å»ï àõÝÇÝëÃÁÝ âÁñãÇÉ áõÕÕ³ÏÇ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ Ïáã³Í ¿ñ 1915ÇÝ óáõóáõ³Í ÷³ëï ¿: Ñ³Û»ñáõ ¹¿Ù Ï³ï³ñáõ³ÍÁ, µ³Ûó ï³ä³ïÙ³µ³Ý øñÇëÃÇÝ ößÇËáÉó Ï³ñÍÇùáí ·»ñÙ³Ý³Ï³Ý Ï³é³í³ñáõ- ñÇÝ»ñ »ïù, áõñÇß ì³ñã³å»ï ÙÁ, ÂáÃÇõÝÁ ï»Õ»³Ï ¿ñ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³Ûëñáõ- ÝÇ äÉ¿Ûñ, Ù»ñÅ»ó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ µ³Ã»³Ý Ù¿ç Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ Çñ³- éÁ ·áñÍ³Í»É, Áë³õ üÇëù, Ù³ñ¹áõ Ï³Ý³óáõáÕ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý »ñÃ»ñáõÝ »õ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ

Ù¿ Ùáéóáõ³ÍÁ. ²ñ»õÙáõïùÇ ÁÝïñáíÇ ÛÇßáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ¦ Ã»Ù³Ûáí ùÝÝ³ñÏáõÙª ÈáÝïáÝ¿Ý §ÎáÙÇï³ë¦ ÑÇÙÝ³ñÏÇ ÑÇÙÝ³¹Çñ ïÝûñ¿Ý ²ñ³ ê³ñ³ý»³ÝÇ, úëÉáÛ¿Ý §êÇõÇï³¦ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ï»¹ñáÝÇ ÷áñÓ³·¿ï äáñï È³ñëÁÝÇ »õ Éñ³·ñáÕ ê»åÇÝ³ êÏ³ïáõÇÏÇ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ: Red Zone-Á ÷³é³ïûÝ ¿, áñ Ï¯ÁÝ¹·Í¿ ËûëùÇ ³½³ïáõÃ»³Ý ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÙÁ ³ñáõ»ëïÇ ÙÇçáóáíª óáÛó ï³Éáí ³ñáõ»ëïÇ áõÅÁ, ÉáÛë ë÷é»Éáõ Ù³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Ùáé³óáõÃ»³Ý Ë³õ³ñÇÝ íñ³Û »õ ¹³ï³å³ñï»Éáõ ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í Û³Ýó³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÅËïáÕ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ: ²ÝÇÏ³ ï»ÕÇ Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Û ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ Ñ»ñÃ³Ï³Ýûñ¿Ý úëÉáÛÇ »õ ØÇçÇÝ ²ñ»õ»ÉùÇ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏáõÝ Ù¿ç: ö³é³ïûÝÁ ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»Ý³õ úëÉáÛÇ Ù¿ç 2013ÇÝ, ³ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õª ä¿ÛñáõÃÇ »õ ¶³ÑÇñ¿Ç Ù¿ç:

è³åÁñÃ üÇëù. §âÁñãÇÉ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ Ïáã»ó, µ³Ûó ï³ñÇÝ»ñ í»ñç ÂáÝÇ äÉ¿Ûñ ãÏñó³õ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ Ïáã»É¦

¶»ñÙ³Ý³óÇ ä³ïÙ³µ³ÝÝ»ñÁ ÎÁ Ð³ëï³ï»Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ø¿ç ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ Ø»Õë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÁ ÏÁ ÍÁñ³·ñ¿ ùÝÝ³ñÏáõÙÝ»ñ Ï³ï³ñ»É Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñóáí£ ÎÁ ùÝÝ³ñÏáõÇ, Ã¿ á±í åÇïÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇ³Ýª ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ£Î°³ÏÝÏ³ÉáõÇ, áñ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇ³ ³Ûë ·Íáí ½ëåáõ³ÍáõÃÇõÝ óáõó³µ»ñ¿: Ð³õ³Ý³µ³ñ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ¹»ëå³ÝÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõÇ ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ, »Ã¿ üñ³Ýë³ Ý»ñÏ³Û³Ý³Û Ý³Ë³·³Ñ üÁñ³Ýëáõ³ ÐáÉ³ÝïÇ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ïáí: ¶»ñÙ³Ý³óÇ å³ïÙ³µ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ï³ñÍÇùáíª 1915ÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñáõ ï»Õ³Ñ³ÝÙ³Ý ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ Ù¿ç ·»ñÙ³Ý³Ï³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ³å³-

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ýó Ù³ëÇÝ: ¶»ñÙ³Ý³óÇ ¹Çõ³Ý³·¿ïÝ»ñÁ ï»Õ»³Ï ¿ÇÝ, Ã¿ Ç°Ýã ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõ¿ñ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç: ö³ëï ¿ Ý³»õ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ¹»ëå³ÝÇÝª 1915 ÚáõÉÇë 7Ç Ñ»é³·ÇñÁª áõÕÕáõ³Í Ï³Ûë»ñ³Ï³Ý ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ í³ñã³å»ïÇÝ. ³Ýáñ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ÝßáõÇ, áñ Ãñù³Ï³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç Ñ³Û ó»ÕÇ áãÝã³óÙ³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É Ãñù³Ï³Ý Ï³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý áñáßáõÙ ÙÁ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ:

ÙáÝ»³Ý Ýß»ó áñù³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý »Õ³Í ¿ áõ ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï¿ ÁÉÉ³É Ñ³Û ÏÝáç ¹»ñÁ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ý»ñáõ Ñ³Û³å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý ³é³ù»ÉáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿çª ½³ÝáÝù ß³ÕÏ³å»Éáí Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕÇÝ: êáÛÝ ³ßË³ï³ÝÇëïÇÝ Ý³»õ Ëûëù ³éÇÝ ¹³ï³Ë³½ Ð³ñÇ¿Ã ö³õÉÁë Öáñ×, Ð³ÛÉ³Ýïë ¿Ýï ²ÛÉ³Ýïë Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ (êùáÃÉ³Ýï) ¹³ë³Ëûëª ÖÇÙ ØùüÁñëÁÝ, Ø²ÎÇ Î³Ý³Ýó Î³½Ù³»ñåáõÃ»Ý¿Ýª ê³ñ³ Î³Ù³Å »õ ²÷ñÇÏ¿Ç ê÷ÇõéùÇ Î³Ý³Ýó ò³Ýó Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»Ý¿Ý (DAWN)ª ê¿Ùñ³ ²ñ¿³: ö³ÏÙ³Ý ËûëùÁ Ï³ï³ñ»ó Ø²ÎÇ Ùûï ÐÐ Øßï³Ï³Ý ¸»ëå³Ýª ¼áÑñ³å ØÝ³ó³Ï³Ý»³Ý: (Ø³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Û³é³çÇÏ³ÛÇÝ): ÐúØÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃ»³Ùµ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ãáñë ûñáõ³Ý ï»õáÕáõÃ»³Ùµ Ï³Û³ó³Í í»ñáÝß»³É Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñÁ ÜÇõ ºáñùÇ Ù¿ç, Ïáõ ·³Ý ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë ³Ùñ³åÝ¹»Éáõ Ñ³Û ÏÝáç Ï³ÙùÁ »õ ÐúØÇ ³é³ù»ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ å³ï·³ÙÁª áñå¿ë ÏÝáç Ñ½ûñ³óÙ³Ý »õ Ñ³Û ÇÝùÝáõÃ»³Ý å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý ç³Ñ³ÏÇñ, ê÷ÇõéùÇ »õ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ Ù¿ç:

·Çï³ÅáÕáíÇ ÙÁ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ£ ¼áõÇó»ñÇ³Ï³Ý §ÈÁ Â³Ý¦ Ã»ñÃÁ ÏÁ Ñ³Õáñ¹¿, áñ ³Ý·ÉÇ³óÇ Éñ³·ñáÕÁ å³ïÙ³Í ¿ Ã¿ ÇÝãå¿ë Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ í»ñ³åñ³Í Ù¿Ïáõ ÙÁ Ñ»ï ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ù¿ç ßñç³Í ¿ áõ ·ï³Í »Ý ³Ýáñ ÑÇÝ ïáõÝÁ£ ´³Ûó ï³Ý ¹éÝ»ñÁ ³ÛÉ»õë ÷³Ï ¿ÇÝ ³Ýáñ£ È»Ñ³ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç Ññ»³Û ÙÁ, áñáõÝ ïáõÝÁ áÕç³ÏÇ½Ù³Ý ûñ»ñáõÝ Ã³É³Ýáõ³Í ¿, ³Ûëûñ ÏñÝ³Û »ï ³éÝ»É ïáõÝÁ, µ³Ûó ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ù¿ç áã Ù¿Ï Ð³Û ÝÙ³ÝûñÇÝ³Ï Çñ³õáõÝù áõÝÇ, Áë³õ üÇëù »õ Ñ³ñóáõó Ã¿ ÇÝãá±õ ³Ûëå¿ë ¿£

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 14 Ä.²äðÆÈ

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

ø»ë³åÁª ä³ñåáõÙ¿Ý Ø¿Ï î³ñÇ ²Ýó 2014Ç Ø³ñï 21-Ç ³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 5-ÇÝ ù»ë³åóÇÝ»ñÁ ³ñÃÝó³Ý Ïñ³ÏáóÝ»ñáõ »õ å³ÛÃáõÙÝ»ñáõ Ó³ÛÝ»ñ¿Ý: ÂáõñùÇáÛ ë³ÑÙ³Ý¿Ý ï»Õ³óáÕ ÑñÃÇéÝ»ñÁ »õ Ïñ³ÏáóÝ»ñáõ ï³ñ³÷Á Ëáõ×³åÇ Ù³ïÝ»ó ù»ë³åóÇÝ. ²õ³ÝÇ áÕç µÝ³ÏãáõÃÇõÝÁ ëïÇåáõ»ó³õ ÙÇ³ÛÝ Çñ íñ³ÛÇ Ñ³·áõëïÝ»ñáí Ñ»é³Ý³É ïáõÝ¿Ý »õ ³å³ëï³Ý ·ïÝ»É ¾ùÇ½ûÉáõËÇ µ³ñÓñáõÝùÁ, ³ÛÝ ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùáí, áñ ßáõïáí ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã í»ñç ÏÁ ·ïÝ¿ »õ µáÉáñÁ ïáõÝ ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Ý: ê³Ï³ÛÝ áÕç ûñáõ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ÑñÃÇé³ÏáÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ã¹³¹ñ»ó³Ý, µ³Ý³ÏÇ »õ ½ÇÝ»³É ³Ñ³µ»ÏÇãÝ»ñáõ ÙÇç»õ Ù³ñï»ñÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ïáõ»ó³Ý: Úëï³Ï ¿ñ, áñ Û³ñÓ³ÏáÕÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ í³Û»É¿ÇÝ ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý ½ûñ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ: Ú³çáñ¹ ûñÁ µ³Ý³ÏÁ ï»ÕÇ ïáõ³õ »õ ù³ßáõ»ó³õ ø»ë³å¿Ý: Þáõïáí Ñ³½³ñ³õáñ ½ÇÝ»³É ³Ñ³µ»ÏÇãÝ»ñ ËáõÅ»óÇÝ ø»ë³å »õ ³Ýáñ ßñç³Ï³Û ·ÇõÕ»ñÁª ï³ñ³ÍùÁ ³éÝ»Éáí Çñ»Ýó Ñ³Ï³ÏßÇéÇÝ ï³Ï: Ö³ñ³Ñ³ï ù»ë³åóÇÝ»ñÁ ³å³ëï³Ý»ó³Ý È³Ã³ùÇáÛ ê. ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ßñç³÷³Ï¿Ý Ý»ñë: Êáõ×³åÝ áõ Çñ³ñ³ÝóáõÙÁ Ù»Í ¿ñ: ´³Ûó ßÝáñÑÇõ ï»ÕÇ å³ïÏ³Ý Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñáõÝ, Ñ³ñÇõñ³õáñ ùë³åóÇÝ»ñáõ Ï»óáõÃÇõÝÁ ³å³Ñáíáõ»ó³õ ³ÛÝï»Õ, ÇëÏ Ù¿Ï Ù³ëÝ ³É ï»Õ³õáñáõ»ó³õ Í³ÝûÃÝ»ñáõ ïáõÝ»ñÁ: ø»ë³åÇ ·³ÕÃ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³ßË³ñÑÇ µáÉáñ ÏáÕÙ»ñ¿Ý û·ÝáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³ë³õ. ´áÉáñ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÝ»ñÁ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý »õ µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ³ç³ÏóáõÃÇõÝ óáõó³µ»ñ»óÇÝ ù»ë³åóÇÝ»ñáõÝ: ÐÝã»óÇÝ ¹³ï³å³ñïáÕ Ïáã»ñ, ½ûñ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý Ï³Ýã»ñ: ø»ë³åóÇÝ ³é³ÝÓÇÝ ã¿ñ` áÕç Ñ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ï³é³å¿ñ ø»ë³åÇ ó³õáí: Èñ³ïáõ³ÙÇçáóÝ»ñÁ áÕáÕáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ

ø»ë³åÇ »õ ù»ë³åóÇÝ»ñáõ Éáõñ»ñáí. ³ßË³ñÑÇ áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï»¹ñáÝ³ó³Í ¿ñ ø»ë³åÇ íñ³Û: Ø»Í ÃÇõáí ù»ë³åóÇÝ»ñ ³å³ëï³Ý»ó³Ý ä¿ÛñáõÃ, ²ÛÝ×³ñ »õ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý: î»ÕõáÛÝ å³ïÏ³Ý Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñÁ, µ³ñ»ëÇñ³Ï³Ý ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ç³Ýù ãËÝ³Û»óÇÝ ù»ë³åóÇÇÝ Ñá·Á Ã»Ã»õóÝ»Éáõ »õ Ñá·³Éáõ ³Ýáñ ³éûñ»³Ý: ¸Åáõ³ñ »õ Ù³ß»óÝáÕ »ñ»ù ³ÙÇëÝ»ñ¿ »ïù, ø»ë³åÁ ³½³ï³·ñáõ»ó³õ. 15 ÚáõÝÇë 2014-ÇÝ ëáõñÇ³Ï³Ý µ³Ý³ÏÁ ³½³ï³·ñ»ó áÕç ø»ë³åÁ: ¼ÇÝ»³É ³Ñ³µ»ÏÇãÝ»ñÁ ù³ßáõ»ó³Ý ø»ë³å¿Ý` Çñ»Ýó »ïÇÝ Ó·»Éáí ³õ»ñ³Ï áõ ³Ûñáõ³Í ³õ³Ý ÙÁ: ÜáÛÝ ûñÁ ù»ë³åóÇ ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ Ñ³ë³Ý Çñ»Ýó ïáõÝ»ñÁ: ìÇ×³ÏÁ ³Ñé»ÉÇ ¿ñ, ÏáÕáåïáõ³Í, Ã³É³Ýáõ³Í »õ Ïñ³ÏÇ ïñáõ³Í ïáõÝ»ñ, »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñ, Ùß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ Ï»¹ñáÝÝ»ñ »õ íÝ³ëáõ³Í áõ Ù³ë³Ùµ ³Ûñáõ³Í å³ñï¿½Ý»ñ, Ë³ÝáõÃÝ»ñ, ³ñÑ»ëï³ÝáóÝ»ñ, ×³ß³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ, ÑÇõñ³ÝáóÝ»ñ£ ø»ë³åÇ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ÏáñáõëïÝ»ñÁ ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ¹Åáõ³ñÝ áõ ³Ý¹³éÝ³ÉÇÝ ¿ÇÝ. ø»ë³åÁ áõÝ»ó³õ »ñ»ù Ý³Ñ³ï³Ï »õ Ù¿Ï íÇñ³õáñ. ì³ñ¹³Ý ²Ýïñ»³Ý Ý³Ñ³ï³Ïáõ»ó³õ µ³Ý³ÏÇ Ñ»ï Ïéáõ»Éáõ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï, ê³ñû ´³µáõ×»³Ý Í³Ýñ íÇñ³õáñáõ»ó³õ, ¶¿áñ· Öáõñ»³Ý »õ Þ³ÝÃ ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë»³Ý ëå³ÝÝáõ»ó³Ý ½ÇÝ»³É ³Ñ³µ»ÏÇãÝ»ñáõ Ó»éùáí: ê³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³ÛÁª Ù³ëÝ³õáñ³µ³ñ ù»ë³åóÇÝ, Ûáõë³Ñ³ïÇÉ ãÇ ·Çï»ñ: ÀÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÁ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ý Çñ»Ýó ïáõÝ»ñÁ »õ ÉÍáõ»ó³õ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇª íÝ³ëáõ³ÍÝ áõ ³õ»ñáõ³ÍÁ í»ñ³Ï³Ý·Ý»Éáõ, Ýáñá·»Éáõ »õ µ³ñ»Ï³ñ·»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ²Ûëûñ ù»ë³åóÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Í ¿ ø»ë³å, í»ñ³Ýáñá·áõ³Í »õ í»ñ³ûÍáõ³Í »Ý »Ï»Õ»óÝ»ñÁ (ê.

ø»ë³åÇ ê³Ñ³Ï»³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñáõ Ñ³õÏÃ³Ë³Õ

²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ-¶³É³ïáõñ³Ý, ê. ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ-ø»ë³å, ê. ØÇù³Û¿É »Ï»ÕáóÇø»ë³å, ¾ùÇ½ûÉáõËÇ Ñ³Û ³õ»ï³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý ¾Ù³Ýáõ¿É »Ï»Õ»óÇ), ø»ë³åÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »ñ»ù ¹åñáóÝ»ñÁ (Ð³Û Ï³ÃáÕÇÏ¿ ´³ñ»ÛáõëáÛ Ù³ÝÏ³å³ñï¿½Ý³Ë³ÏñÃ³ñ³Ý, Ð³Û ²õ»ï³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý Ü³Ñ³ï³Ï³ó Ù³ÝÏ³å³ñï¿½-Ý³Ë³ÏñÃ³ñ³Ý, ø»ë³å áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñ³ó ×»Ù³ñ³ÝÁª Çñ Ù³ÝÏ³å³ñï¿½áí, Ý³Ë³ÏñÃ³ñ³Ýáí »õ »ñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ýáí ) í»ñ³ÙáõïÇÝ í»ñ³µ³óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ¹éÝ»ñÁ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ ³éç»õ: î³Ï³õÇÝ ÏÇë³õ»ñ íÇ×³ÏÇ Ù¿ç »Ý ø»ë³åÇ Ñ³Û ³õ»ï³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ, øáñùÇõÝ¿Ç »õ ¶³ñ³ïáõñ³ÝÇ Ñ³Û ³õ»ï³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñÁ, ØÇë³ù»³Ý Ùß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ Ï»¹ñáÝÁ: ø»ë³åÇ Ù¿ç Ï»³ÝùÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÇ, ï»ÕÇ Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Ý »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ÏÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û å³ï³ñ³·Ý»ñ, Ó»éÝ³ñ-

Ý»ñ, ¹³ë³ËûáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, Ñ³ñë³ÝÇùÝ»ñ, Ñ³õ³ùÝ»ñ »õ ³ÛÉÝ: ø»ë³åÁ Ù³ë³Ùµ áïùÇ Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ¿, µ³Ûó ï³Ï³õÇÝ ß³ï µ³Ý Ï³Û ÁÝ»Éáõ: êáõñÇáÛ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ³ÝÏ³ÛáõÝ íÇ×³ÏÁ, Û³ñÓ³ÏÙ³Ý »ÝÃ³ñÏáõ»Éáõ íï³Ý·Á (Ã¿»õ ³Ûëûñ ëáõñÇ³Ï³Ý µ³Ý³ÏÁ Ù»Í ÃÇõáí áõÅ ï»Õ³Ï³Û³Í ¿ ³ÙµáÕç ø»ë³åÁ »½»ñáÕ Ãñù³Ï³Ý ë³ÑÙ³ÝÇÝ), ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý »õ Ï»Ýó³Õ³ÛÇÝ ï³·Ý³åÁ, »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÃ»Ý¿ ¹³ï³ñÏáõÇÉÁ Ù»Í »õ Éáõñç Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ »Ý, ½áñë ù»ë³åóÇÝ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ³·ñ³õ¿ ³Ûëûñ: ´³Ûó ù»ë³åóÇÝ Ûáõë³Ñ³ï ã¿ »õ Çñ³õáõÝù ³É ãáõÝÇ Ûáõë³Ñ³ï»Éáõ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ø»ë³åÁ ëáëÏ Ï»ó³í³Ûñ ã¿ª ³ÛÉ ÎÇÉÇÏ»³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ í»ñçÇÝ å³ï³éÇÏÁ: ²Ý §÷áùñÇÏ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ÙÁÝ ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¿Ý ¹áõñë¦, áñ å¿ïù ¿ »õ åÇïÇ ·áÛ³ï»õ¿ áõ ß»Ý³Ý³Û:

Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ø³ëÇÝ ÈëáõÙÝ»ñª êáõñÇáÛ ÊáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ø¿ç êáõñÇáÛ ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç, 4 Ø³ñïÇÝ, ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ØáõÑ³Ù»ï ÄÇÑ³ï È³ÑÑ³Ù ÁÝ¹áõÝ»ó êáõñÇáÛ Ùûï Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ¹»ëå³Ý ²ñß³Ï öáÉ³ï»³ÝÁ »õ ²ñÙ³ß »åë. Ü³Éå³Ýï»³Ý: øÝÝ³ñÏáõ»ó³Ý Ñ³Û-ëáõñÇ³Ï³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý Ï³å»ñÁ »õ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñáõÝ í»ñ³µ»ñáÕ Ñ³ñó»ñ: Ð³Ý¹ÇåÙ³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ý³»õ Ð³Û Ï³ÃáÕÇÏ¿ í³ñ¹³å»ï Öáñ× ä³ÑÇ, ¹»ëå³Ý³ï³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³Ï³Ý ì³ñ¹³Ý ÚáíÑ³ÝÝÇë»³Ý »õ ¹áÏï. Üáñ³ ²ñÇë»³Ý: î»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ÁÝ¹É³ÛÝáõ³Í Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ, áñ ÁÝ¹·ñÏ»ó ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ³½³ïáõÃ»³Ý »õ Ù³ñ¹áõ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ »õ ²½·³ÛÇÝ Ñ³ßï»óÙ³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ, ¸³Ù³ëÏáëÇ Ù¿ç ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ Øáíë¿ë Ð³É³×»³Ý, ¶¿áñ· Î¿ûÝ×»³Ý, äûÕáë Ê³×³ñ»³Ý, ä»ñ× ä³ñëáõÙ»³Ý, ê³ñ·Çë äñáõÝëáõ½»³Ý, »õ ø³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ ²õû àëÏ»³Ý »õ Ú³Ïáµ Ü»ñë¿ë»³Ý: ´³óÙ³Ý Ëûëù»ñ ³ñï³ë³Ý»óÇÝ ²½·³ÛÇÝ Ñ³ßï»óÙ³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ úÙ³ñ ²áõëÇ »õ ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ³½³ïáõÃ»³Ý »õ Ù³ñ¹áõ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ä³ïÇ êùáõñ, áñáÝù ÁÝ¹·Í»óÇÝ ëáõñÇ³Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ ¹»ñÁ êáõñÇáÛ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç »õ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ïñ³Í ï³é³å³ÝùÇÝ »õ ³Ýáñ Çñ³õ³½ñÏÙ³Ý: ²ÝáÝù Ýß»óÇÝ, áñ í»ñçÇÝ ßñç³ÝÇÝ êáõñÇáÛ Ù¿ç Ãñù³Ï³Ý í³ñã³Ï³ñ·ÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ ï»ÕÇ

áõÝ»ó³ÍÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç Ñ³Ûáó ¹¿Ù Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõ³Í Û³Ýó³·áñÍáõÃ»³Ý: ¸»ëå³Ý öáÉ³ï»³Ý ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇÝ »õ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõÝ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇÝ »õ ûñ¿Ýë¹Çñ Ù³ñÙÇÝÇÝ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõó³Í ³Ûë Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÁ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý áñ³Ï»ó: ²ñÙ³ß »åë. Ü³Éå³Ýï»³Ý í»ñ ³é³õ ÅáÕáíñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ïáí Ñ³ëï³ïáõ³Í Ñ³Û-ëáõñÇ³Ï³Ý Ï³å»ñÁª Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáí, áñ êáõñÇ³Ý Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù ¿, Ý³»õ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ²åñÇÉ ³Ùëáõ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõ ëñµ³¹³ëÙ³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É Ï³ï³ñáõ»ÉÇù Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñáõÝ:²å³ 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³Ù ê³ñ·Çë äñáõÝëáõ½»³Ý ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñáõÝ: ä³ïÙ³µ³Ý ¹áÏï. Üáñ³ ²ñÇë»³Ý Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ µáí³Ý¹³Ï³ÉÇó »ÉáÛÃ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóª ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáí ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý, å³ï×³éÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ½³ÛÝ ×³ÝãóáÕ å»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝª ß»ßïÁ ¹Ý»Éáí ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý »õ µ³Ý³Ó»õ ÁÝ¹áõÝ»Éáõ ÑáÉáíáÛÃÇ íñ³Û: ²Ý ³ÏÝ³ñÏ»ó Ý³»õ ÅËïÙ³Ý ùñ¿³Ï³Ý³óáõÙÇ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÁª ûñÇÝ³Ï ï³Éáí îáÕáõ ö»ñÇÝã»ÏÇ ¹³ï³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ: ²ñÇë»³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ññ³õÇñ»ó ³ÛÝ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÇÝ íñ³Û, áñ êáõñÇ³Ý ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý Ñ³ñáõëï ³ÕµÇõñÁ ÏÁ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³Ý³Û Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÝÇõÃáí, ÝÏ³ïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Éáí ëáõñÇ³óÇ ³Ï³Ý³ï»ëÝ»ñÁ, ëáõñÇ³Ï³Ý Ù³ÙáõÉÁ »õ å³ïÙ³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ: ²Ý

êáõñÇ³Ñ³Û å³ïáõÇñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ Ïáõ ï³Û Ù³ÙÉáÛ ³ëáõÉÇë

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó ³Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í ·Çñù»ñÁ, ÇÝãå¿ëª ¹áÏï. ÷ñáý. ²ñß³Ï öáÉ³ï»³ÝÇ §úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Î³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý Ø¿ç Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ²Ï³Ý³ï»ëÝ»ñ (÷³ëï³ÃáõÕÃ»ñáõ Ñ³õ³ù³ÍáÛ)¦ ·ÇñùÁ »õ ¹áÏï. ²ñÇë»³ÝÇ §Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ²ñÓ³·³Ý·Ý»ñÁ êáõñÇ³Ï³Ý Ø³ÙáõÉÇÝ Ø¿ç¦, §Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ êáõñÇ³Ï³Ý ØÇïùÇÝ Ù¿ç¦ »õ §100 î³ñÇ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý. 100 ²ñ³µ ìÏ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¦ ·Çñù»ñÁ, áñáÝù Éáõë³ñÓ³ÏÇ ï³Ï Ï°³éÝ»Ý Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ·Íáí ëáõñÇ³Ï³Ý ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñÁ: Ú³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³Ù »ñ»ë÷áË³ÝÝ»ñÁ Éáõë³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñ áõÕÕ»óÇÝ ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý Ñ³ñóáí »õ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ µ»Ù»ñáõ íñ³Û Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÏáÕÙÇ ï³ñ³Í ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ: ¸áÏï. Üáñ³ ²ñÇë»³Ý µáÉáñ Ñ³ñ-

óáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ å³ï³ëË³Ý»óª ß»ßï»Éáí, áñ á×ñ³·áñÍÇÝ ³Ýå³ïÅ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿, áñ ³éÇÃ ïáõ³õ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÏñÏÝáõÃ»³Ý ï³ñµ»ñ ³½·»ñáõ ¹¿Ùª ÝáÛÝ ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç: Ø³ÙáõÉÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃ»³Ùµ Ùûï »ñÏáõ Å³Ù ï»õáÕáõÃ»³Ùµ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÇÝ Ëûëù ³éÇÝ Ý³»õ ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ Ï³ñ· ÙÁ »ñ»ë÷áË³ÝÝ»ñ »õ ÁÝ¹·Í»óÇÝ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÇ íñ³Û Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ³ÛÉ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý»ñáõ ç³ñ¹»ñÁ ¹³ï³å³ñï»Éáõ Ñ³ñóÁ å³Ñ³Ýç»Éáõ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßïáõÃÇõÝÁ: ºÉáÛÃ áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÁ ÛáÛë Û³ÛïÝ»óÇÝ, áñ êáõñÇáÛ ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÁ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ³éÇÃáí úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç ·áñÍ³¹ñáõ³Í ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ Çñ ¹ÇñùáñáßáõÙÁ ÏÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ¿:

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

§Ð³Û»ñÇÝ àãÝã³óÝ»Éáõó Ú»ïáÛ Âáõñù³Ï³Ý ä»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ êÏë»ó ´³Å³Ý»É Üñ³Ýó ¶áÛùÁ¦. àõÙÇÃ øáõñÃ Âáõñù å³ïÙ³µ³Ý àõÙÇÃ øáõñÃÁ, áñÝ ØÇ³ó»³É Ü³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñÇ øÉ³ñù Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝáõÙ áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÙ ¿ ²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ñ³Û»ñÇ Ïáïáñ³ÍÝ»ñÁ, Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛó ¿ ïáõ»É äáÉëáÛ §²Ïûë¦ Ã»ñÃÇÝ: àõÙÇÃ øáõñÃÇ áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃ»³Ý Ï»ÝïñáÝáõÙ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý ³Ûë Ï³Ù ³ÛÝ ·³õ³éáõÙ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõ³Í Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñóÝ ¿: Ü³ å³ïÙáõÙ ¿, Ã¿ ÇÝãå¿ë ¿ ²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ñ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÝ ³ùëáñáõ»É, ÇÝã å³ßïûÝÝ»ñ »Ý ëï³ÝÓÝ»É Ñ³Û»ñÇ Ïáïáñ³ÍÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇóÝ»ñÁ Ñ³Ýñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ÂáõñùÇ³ÛáõÙ »õ ÇÝãå¿ë ¿ ÂáõñùÇ³Ý Çõñ³óñ»É Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·áÛùÁ:§êÇíÇÉÝ»Ã¦ Ð³ñóáõÙ.- 1915 Ã. Û»ïáÛ »Õ»±É »Ý Ñ³Û»ñ, áñáÝù Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É »Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É ²ÛÝÃ³å: ä³ï³ëË³Ý.- 1918 Ã. í»ñçÇÝ »õ 1919 Ã. ëÏ½µÇÝ ²ÛÝÃ³åÇ áÕç ÙÝ³ó³Í Ñ³Û»ñÁ ÙÇ Ï»ñå í»ñ³¹³éÝáõÙ »Ý ù³Õ³ù: ê³Ï³ÛÝ áã µáÉáñ ÷ñÏáõ³ÍÝ»ñÝ »Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝáõÙ: ²ÛÝÃ³å í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù¿ç Ï³Ý Ý³»õ áã ³ÛÝÃ³åóÇ Ñ³Û»ñ: Ú³ïÏ³å¿ë ê»µ³ëïÇ³ÛÇ, Î»ë³ñÇ³ÛÇ, ¾ñ½ñáõÙÇ Ñ³Û»ñÁ ï»Õ³õáñõáõÙ »Ý ³õ»ÉÇ ³Ýíï³Ý· Ñ³Ù³ñáõáÕ ²ÛÝÃ³åáõÙ: ²ÛÝÃ³åÝ ³Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ·ñ³õ»É ¿ÇÝ ³Ý·ÉÇ³óÇÝ»ñÁ. 1918 Ã. ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñÇÝ ³Ý·ÉÇ³Ï³Ý áõÅ»ñÁ Ùï»É ¿ÇÝ ù³Õ³ù: 1919 Ã. ÚáõÝáõ³ñÇ 23ÇÝ ³Ý·ÉÇ³Ï³Ý áõÅ»ñÇ Ññ³Ù³Ý³ï³ñ, ½ûñ. ØÁù ²ÝïñÇõÝ Ñ³Û»ñÇ ï»Õ³Ñ³ÝáõÃ»³Ý »õ ·áÛùÇ Ã³É³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ³ßËáõÅ ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ó»ñµ³Ï³É»Éáõ Ññ³Ù³Ý ¿ ³ñÓ³ÏáõÙ, ³õ»ÉÇ°Ý` ÙÇÝã»õ ¹³ï³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý ³õ³ñïÁ Ýñ³Ýó ³ùëáñáõÙ ¿ º·Çåïáë: Ð.- ²ÛÝÃ³åÝ §³½³ï³·ñ³Ï³Ý å³ï»ñ³½Ù¦Ç (ù»Ù³É³Ï³Ý) ËáñÑñ¹³ÝÇß Ñ³Ù³ñáõáÕ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñÇó ¿, Ï³ñá±Õ »Ýù ³ë»É, áñ ¹ÇÙ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÙ Ñ¿Ýó Ñ³Û»ñÇ ¹¿Ù ¿ñ: ä.- Ð³Û»ñÇ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõó Û»ïáÛ ù³Õ³ùÇ Õ»Ï³í³ñÝ»ñÁ, ³Ýßáõßï, Ñ³ëÏ³ÝáõÙ ¿ÇÝ, áñ Ñ³Û»ñÇ ³ùëáñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Çñ»Ýó Çõñ³óñ³Í ·áÛùÝ áõ Ñ³ñëïáõÃÇõÝÁ Ó»éùÝ»ñÇó ·Ý³Éáõ ¿: ²Û¹ å³ï×³éáí ²Ý³ïáÉÇ³ÛáõÙ (²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý) ·ÉáõË µ³ñÓñ³óñ³Í ³½·³ÛÝ³Ï³Ý áõÅ»ñÇÝ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý »õ é³½Ù³Ï³Ý û·ÝáõÃÇõÝ »Ý óáÛó ï³ÉÇë »õ áñáßáõÙ ²ÛÝÃ³åáõÙ ½ÇÝáõ³Í ¹ÇÙ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ óáÛó ï³É: Âáõñù³Ï³Ý å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý å³ïÙ³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³ÍÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝáõÙ ¿ Çµñ»õ ²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ýñ³Ýë³óÇÝ»ñÇ ¹¿Ù ÙÕáõáÕ å³ï»ñ³½Ù: ê³Ï³ÛÝ å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ Çñ³Ï³Ý Ýå³ï³ÏÁ ²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ñ³Û»ñÇ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÝ ³ñ·»É»ÉÝ áõ Ñ³Û»ñÇÝ í»ñ³óÝ»ÉÝ ¿ñ: Ð.- ÂáõñùÇ³ÛÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³¹ñáõÙÇó Û»ïáÛ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç Ý»ñ·ñ³õ³Í Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ Ç±Ýã »Ý ³ÝáõÙ: ä.- ²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ñ³Û»ñÇ ³ùëáñÇ »õ áãÝã³óÙ³Ý Ù¿ç ³ßËáõÅ ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ù»Í Ù³-

ëÁ ù³Õ³ùÇ »ñ»õ»ÉÇ ³ÝÓÇÝù ¿ÇÝ: Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³¹ñáõÙÇó Û»ïáÛ Ýñ³Ýù Ï³Ù å³Ñå³ÝáõÙ »Ý Çñ»Ýó å³ßïûÝÝ»ñÁ, Ï³Ù ³õ»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ å³ßïûÝÝ»ñ ·ñ³õáõÙ: ²ÉÇ Ö»Ý³ÝÇÝ, áñÇ ³ÝáõÝÝ ³ñ¹¿Ý Ýß»É »Ù, 19151921 ÃÃ. Ãñù³Ï³Ý ³½·³ÛÇÝ-³½³ï³·ñ³Ï³Ý å³Ûù³ñÇ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇÝ ¿ Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇó ÉÇÝáõÙ »õ ¹³éÝáõÙ ²½·³ÛÇÝ Ù»Í ÅáÕáíÇ å³ï·³Ù³õáñ: Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý Ñéã³ÏáõÙÇó Û»ïáÛ ²ÉÇ Ö»Ý³ÝÇÝ, áñå¿ë ØáõëÃ³ý³ ø»Ù³ÉÇ ³Ù»Ý³Ùï»ñÇÙ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÝóÇó Ù¿ÏÁ, å³Ñå³ÝáõÙ ¿ Çñ ï»ÕÁ Ù»×ÉÇëáõÙ (ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³Ý) »õ 1924Ã. ¹³éÝáõÙ ³é»õïñÇ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ: ä³ñ·»õ³ïñáõ³ÍÝ»ñÇó Ù¿ÏÝ ¿É Ø»ÑÙ»Ã º³ëÇÝ ê³ÝÇ øáõÉÃáõÕÝ ¿: º³ëÇÝ å¿ÛÁ ²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ñ³Û»ñÇ ³ùëáñÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ñ³Û ³ùëáñ»³ÉÝ»ñÇ ù³ñ³õ³ÝÝ»ñÇó Ù¿ÏÇ Õ»Ï³í³ñÝ ¿ñ: Ü³ ¹Çïáñ¹Ç ¹»ñáõÙ ¿ ÙÝáõÙ, »ñµ ×³Ý³å³ñÑÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñÇ íñ³Û Û³ñÓ³ÏõáõÙ »Ý, ÏáïáñáõÙ, Ã³É³ÝáõÙ, ·áÕ³ÝáõÙ »Ý Ýñ³Ýó ÇÝãùÁ, ëå³ÝÝáõÙ »õ µéÝ³µ³ñáõÙ Ýñ³Ýó: ²Ñ³ ³Ûë º³ëÇÝ å¿ÛÁ 1921 Ã. ²½·³ÛÇÝ Ù»Í ÅáÕáíÇ å³ï·³Ù³õáñ ¿ ¹³éÝáõÙ, ÇëÏ Ñ³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý Ñéã³ÏáõÙÇó Û»ïáÛ ²ÛÝÃ³åÇó »ñÏñáñ¹ ³Ý·³Ù ¿ ÁÝïñõáõÙ å³ï·³Ù³õáñ: Ð.- Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·áÛùÝ ¿±É ¿ û·ï³·áñÍõáõÙ å³ñ·»õ³ïñÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ: ä.- 1921-22 ÃÃ., »ñµ Ñ³Û»ñÁ í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý³å¿ë ÉùáõÙ »Ý ²ÛÝÃ³åÁ, Ýñ³Ýó ïÝ»ñÁ, ¹³ßï»ñÁ, ÑáÕ»ñÝ áõ ³ÛÉ ³Ýß³ñÅ ·áÛùÁ ß³ï ¿Å³Ý ·Ýáí í³×³éõáõÙ ¿: ²õ»ÉÇ ×Çß¹` ïñõáõÙ ¿ ²ÛÝÃ³åáõÙ Ñ³Û»ñÇ »õ ýñ³Ýë³óÇÝ»ñÇ ¹¿Ù ÏéõáõÙ íÇñ³õáñáõ³ÍÝ»ñÇÝ, Ã³Õ³Ù³ëÇ Ññ³Ù³Ý³ï³ñÝ»ñÇÝ »õ ³éÑ³ë³ñ³Ï ÏéáõÇ Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇóÝ»ñÇÝ: Ð.- ØÇ ÏáÕÙÇó Çõñ³óÝáõÙ »Ý ·áÛùÁ, ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙÇó Ï³ñÍ»ë ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÙ »Ý ûñÇÝ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»Éáõ áõÕÇÝ»ñ ÷Ýïé»É: ä.- ÜÙ³Ý ÷ÝïéïáõùÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï³Ï³Ý ¿: ØÇáõÃÇõÝ »õ ²é³ç³¹ÇÙáõÃÇõÝ Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³Û»ñÇÝ Çñ»Ýó µÝ³Ï³í³ÛñÇó ³ùëáñáõÙ ¿, ³ùëáñÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ¿É Ãáõñù µÝ³ÏãáõÃ»³ÝÁ Ëáëï³ÝáõÙ, áñ Ñ³Û»ñÇ ·áÛùÝ Çñ»Ýó ¿ ÙÝ³Éáõ: Ðñ³å³ñ³Ïáõ³Í µáÉáñ ûñ¿ÝùÝ»ñáõÙ »õ Ññ³Ù³Ý³·ñ»ñáõÙ ß»ßïõáõÙ ¿, áñ ³åñ³ÝùÝ»ñÇ Çñ³Ï³Ý ï¿ñ»ñÁ Ñ³Û»ñÝ »Ý, ÇëÏ å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ Ýñ³Ýó ³ÝáõÝÇó ëï³ÝÓÝ»É ¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ í³ñã³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÁ: Ú»ïáÛ ³Û¹ ûñ¿ÝùÝ»ñÝ áõ Ññ³Ù³Ý³·ñ»ñÝ û·ï³·áñÍõáõÙ »Ý ²Ý³ïáÉÇ³ÛáõÙ Ñ³Û»ñÇ ·áÛáõÃ»³ÝÁ í»ñç ï³Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: ÂáõñùÇ³ÛÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý ëï»ÕÍáõÙÇó Û»ïáÛ ¿É ÝáÛÝ ·áñÍ»É³Ó»õÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏõáõÙ ¿: êïáñ³·ñáõ³Í ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ³·ñ»ñáõÙ ÂáõñùÇ³Ý ÏñÏÝáõÙ ¿, áñ Ñ³Û»ñÇó ÙÝ³ó³Í ·áÛùÝ ÇÝùÝ ¿ ïÝûñÇÝáõÙ: 1924 Ã. ú·áëïáëÇ 6Çó ëÏë³Í ÂáõñùÇ³Ý Ëáëï³ÝáõÙ ¿, áñ ·áÛùÁ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÝ»Éáõ ¿: Ú»ïáÛ Âáõñ-

ä³ïÙ³µ³Ý àõÙÇÃ øÇõñÃ

ùÇ³Ý »ñÏñÇ ßáõñç Ï³ñÍ»ë ³Ùñáó ¿ Ï³éáõóáõÙ, ÷³ÏáõÙ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ »õ ÃáÛÉ ãÇ ï³ÉÇë, áñ ³Ý·³Ù Ù¿Ï Ñ³Û ÙïÝÇ ÂáõñùÇ³: Ð³Û»ñÇÝ ã»Ý ÃáÕÝáõÙ ÂáõñùÇ³ ·³É »õ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ýñ³Ýù ÷³Ë»É áõ ³ÝÑ»ï Ïáñ»É »Ý, ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Éáí Ñ³Û»ñÇ ·áÛùÇ Çõñ³óÙ³Ý ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÁ: âÝ³Û³Í ³Û¹ ³Ù¿ÝÇÝ` ÂáõñùÇ³Ý »ñµ»ù ãÇ ³ëáõÙ »õ ã¿ñ ¿É Ï³ñáÕ ³ë»É, Ã¿ Ñ³Û»ñÝ ³Û¹ ·áÛùÇ í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É áñ»õ¿ Çñ³õáõÝù ãáõÝ»Ý: Ð.- ÆÝãá±õ ¿ Ð³Ýñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ÂáõñùÇ³Ý §ï¿ñ Ï³Ý·ÝáõÙ¦ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³ÝÁ: ä.- Î³ñÇù Ï³±Û ³ë»Éáõ, áñ ß³ï Ûëï³Ï ·áÕáõÃÇõÝ ¿ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ÝáõÙ: êå³ÝÝ»Éáõó áõ áãÝã³óÝ»Éáõó Û»ïáÛ Ãáõñù³Ï³Ý å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ Ýëï»É ¿ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·áÛùÇ íñ³Û, ³åûñÇÝ³µ³ñ ³ÛÝ Çõñ³óñ»É, »õ ³ÛÅÙ ³ÕÙáõÏ µ³ñÓñ³óÝ»Éáí` ÷áñÓáõÙ ¿ ëùáÕ»É ×ßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ù³ç³ï»Õ»³Ï ¿, Ã¿ 1915ÇÝ ÇÝã ³ÝáõÝ ¿É ï³Û, ÇÝãå¿ë ¿É ³Ýáõ³ÝÇ, ·áñÍ áõÝÇ Éáõñç ËÝ¹ñÇ Ñ»ï: ÂáõñùÇ³Ý ù³ç ·Çï³ÏóáõÙ ¿, áñ »ñµ ¹³¹³ñ»óÝÇ ³ÕÙáõÏ Ñ³Ý»É, Ñ³Û»ñÇó Çõñ³óñ³Í ³åñ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÝÇ Ï³Ù ¹ñ³ ¹ÇÙ³ó ÷áËÑ³ïáõóáõÙ í×³ñÇ: Ð³Û»ñÇ í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É ÁÝ¹áõÝáõ³Í µáÉáñ ûñ¿ÝùÝ»ñÇ »õ Ññ³Ù³Ý³·ñ»ñÇ ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ Ù¿ÏÝ ¿. çÝç»É ²Ý³ïáÉÇ³ÛÇ Ñ³Û»ñÇ Ñ»ïùÁ »õ ³ñ·»É»É, áñ Ýñ³Ýù ÏñÏÇÝ Û³ÛïÝáõ»Ý ³Û¹ ï³ñ³ÍùÝ»ñáõÙ: ²Ûë Ýå³ï³ÏÇÝ Ñ³ëÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ³Û»ñÇÝ ýÇ½Çù³å¿ë áãÝã³óÝ»ÉÁ ·áõó¿ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï, ë³Ï³ÛÝ µ³õ³ñ³ñ ã¿ñ, ýÇ½Çù³Ï³Ý áãÝã³óÙ³Ý ã³÷ »õ ·áõó¿ ¹ñ³ÝÇó ¿É Ï³ñ»õáñ` Çñ³õ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·Ç ÙÇçáóáí, Û³ïÏ³å¿ë` §Èù»³É ·áÛùÇ ûñ¿ÝùÇ¦ ÙÇçáóáí, ²Ý³ïáÉÇ³ÛÇó Ñ³Û»ñÇ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ÙÇçáóÝ»ñÁ »õ Ýñ³Ýó Ñ»ïù»ñÁ çÝç»ÉÝ ¿ñ:

Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ð³ïáõóÙ³Ý ÜáõÇñáõ³Í` International Criminal Law Review-Ç ´³ó³éÇÏ ÂÇõÁ Üáñ³ ä³Ûñ³ùï³ñ»³Ý

ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ³Ï³¹»Ù³Ï³Ý Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý Ù³ñ½¿Ý Ý»ñë, ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ùñ¿³Ï³Ý oñ¿ÝùÇ Ï³åáõ³Í Ï³ñ»õáñ³·áÛÝ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ¿ International criminal Law Review å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃÁ, áñ ÏÁ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÇ îÇõñÑ³Ù Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõÃ»³Ùµ: ºõñáå³ÛÇ Ù¿ç ÉáÛë ï»ëÝáÕ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ûñ¿ÝùÇ Ï³åáõ³Í »ñ»ù ³Ï³Ý³õáñ å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃ»ñáõÝ ß³ñùÇÝ ³Ûë å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃÁ ÙÇ³ÏÝ ¿, áñ ÏÁ Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ý³Û Û³ïÏ³å¿ë ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ùñ¿³Ï³Ý ûñ¿ÝùÇÝ íñ³Û: Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³éÝãáõ³Í ¿ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ûñ¿ÝùÇ ³Ûë Ù³ñ½ÇÝ: Ü³Ë³å¿ë ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ¹³ï³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ·áñÍ¿ÇÝ ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ûñ¿ÝùÇ (International Law) ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ëÏ½µáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ (general principles of law) »õ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ûñ¿ÝùÇ (humanitarian law) ÑÇÙ³Ý íñ³Û: ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ùñ¿³Ï³Ý ¹³ï³ñ³ÝÇ (International Criminal Court) ÑÇÙÝ³¹-

ñáõÙÁ, ³Ýáñ Ý»ñùÇÝ Ï³ÝáÝ³·ñáõÃ»³Ý µ³óÃáÕáõÙÝ»ñÁ »õ ùñ¿³Ï³Ý ûñ¿ÝùÝ»ñáõ ÏÇñ³ñÏáõÙÁ Ù»ÏÝ³µ³ÝáõÃ»³Ýó å³ñ³ñï »ÝÃ³ÑáÕ ÙÁ ëï»ÕÍ»óÇÝ Ù»ÏÝ³Ï¿ï Ñ³Ý¹Çë³Ý³Éáí ëáÛÝ å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃÇ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃ»³Ý: ì»ñáÝß»³É å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃÁ ÏÁ ùÝÝ³ñÏ¿ ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ùñ¿³Ï³Ý ûñ¿ÝùÇ µáÉáñ »ñ»ëÝ»ñÁ áõ Ù³ñ½»ñÁ` ¹³éÝ³Éáí ëáÛÝ ûñ¿ÝùÇÝ Ï³åáõ³Í ÙÇ³Ï ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ý áõ í³õ»ñ³Ï³Ý ³ÕµÇõñÁ, Ù³ëÝ³õáñ³µ³ñ` ºõñáå³ÛÇ Ù¿ç: ²Ýáñ ËÙµ³·ñ³Ï³Ý Ï³½ÙÇÝ ³Ý¹³Ù »Ý ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ûñ¿ÝùÇ ³ßË³ñÑ³Ñéã³Ï Ù³ëÝ³·¿ïÝ»ñ: ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ í³ñÏ í³Û»ÉáÕ ³Ûë å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃÇÝ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ëï³ÝÓÝ³Í ¿ äÁñÇÉ ÜÇÅÑáý, äÁñÇÉ ÷³åÉÇßÁë »õ Ø³ñÃÇÝáõ ÜÇÅÑáý ³ßË³ñÑ³Í³ÝûÃ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïã³ïáõÝÁ: êáÛÝ å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃÁ ³é³ç³ñÏ»ó ëï³ÝÓÝ»É 2012-ÇÝ Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃ»³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ËáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáíÇÝ ÝÇõÃ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ÉáÛë ï»ë³Í »Ý ³Ûëûñ 470 ¿ç»ñ¿ µ³ÕÏ³ó³Í

International Criminal Law Review-Ç µ³ó³éÇÏ ÃÇõÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç (Volume 14, Issue 2, 2014): Ð³ñÏ ¿ ÛÇß»óÝ»É, áñ 24-25 ö»ïñáõ³ñ 2012-ÇÝ ²ñ³Ù ². í»Ñ³÷³é Ñ³Ûñ³å»ïÇÝ Ññ³õ¿ñáí Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ¿ñ §Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ. ×³Ý³ãáõÙ¿Ý Ñ³ïáõóáõÙ¦ Ëáñ³·ñáí ³ÝÝ³ËÁÝÃ³ó ËáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáí ÙÁ, áñáõÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»ó³Ý ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ûñ¿ÝùÇ Ùûï 30 Ù³ëÝ³·¿ïÝ»ñ` ³ßË³ñÑÇ Ï³ñ»õáñ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý: ²Ûë Ñ³Ù³·áõÙ³ñÁ ³ÝÏÇõÝ³¹³ñÓ ÙÁ Ï³½Ù»ó Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Ñ»ï³åÝ¹Ù³Ý ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç: ÜÙ³ÝûñÇÝ³Ï Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ÙÝ³ÛáõÝ áõ ³½¹áõ ÙÇçáóÝ»ñÝ »Ý` Çñ»Ýó í³õ»ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ùµ, ³é³ñÏ³Û³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ùµ »õ ù³ñá½ãáõÃ»³Ùµ: ì³õ»ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ÑÇÙÝáõÇ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý Ùûï»óáõÙÇÝ »õ ³Ýáñ í³Û»É³Í ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý áõ í³ñÏÇÝ íñ³Û: ÆëÏ ³é³ñÏ³Û³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ÑÇÙÝáõÇ, »ñµ Ñ³ñó ÙÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñ-

Ï³Û³óáõÇ ·Çï³Ï³Ý »ÝÃ³ÑáÕÇ íñ³Û: ²Ûë Ó»õáí Ð³Û ¹³ïÁ «ç³ï³·áíáõÃ»Ý¿Ý» ³Ý¹ÇÝ ³ÝóÝ»Éáí` Ñ³ÝñáõÃ»³Ý ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõÇ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ûñ¿ÝùÇ ÑÇÙÝ³õáñáõÙÝ»ñáí: ÜÙ³Ý ³é³ñÏ³Û³Ï³Ý Ùûï»óáõÙÁ ³é³õ»É Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³Û, Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ »ñµ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÁ áã Ñ³Û ÙÁÝ ¿ áõ ³Ûë å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ` ³Ï³¹»Ù³Ï³Ý Ñéã³Ï í³Û»ÉáÕ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ûñ¿ÝùÇ ¹³ë³Ëûë: ²Ûë µáÉáñÇÝ íñ³Û Ï°³õ»ÉÝ³Û ³Ýßáõßï ù³ñá½ã³Ï³Ý µ»ÙÁ: âÙáéÝ³Ýù, áñ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ¹³ë³ËûëÝ»ñ, ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ³ï»³ÝÝ»ñáõ ÷³ëï³µ³ÝÝ»ñ »õ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ûñ¿ÝùÇ Ù³ëÝ³·¿ïÝ»ñÁ Ùûï¿Ý ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õÇÝ ÝÙ³Ý í³ñÏ áõÝ»óáÕ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ` áñå¿ë ³ÕµÇõñ (reference): ²ñ¹, Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ·áñÍÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï³åÝ¹Ù³Ý ×³ÙµáõÝ íñ³Û, ëáÛÝ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, ½³ÛÝ Ý³Ëáñ¹áÕ ²ÝÃÇÉÇ³ëÇ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Ù³·áõÙ³ñ¿Ý »ïù, Ï³ñ»õáñ ù³ÛÉ ÙÁ ÏÁ Ñ³Ù³ñáõÇ áõ ×³Ùµ³Û ÏÁ µ³Ý³Û Ýáñ³Ýáñ ù³ÛÉ»ñáõ, Ù³ëÝ³õáñ³µ³ñ` Çñ³õ³Ï³Ý ¹³ßï¿Ý Ý»ñë Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï³åÝ¹Ù³Ý:

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 16 Ä.²äðÆÈ

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

§100Î»³Ýù¦ Ü³Ë³·ÍÇ Ø»ÏÝ³ñÏÁ Ý³ã»Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ù»ñ ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ýó»³ÉáõÙ ãÇ ÙÝ³ó»É. ó³õûù, ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý áõÕ»ñÓÝ ³ßË³ñÑÇÝ ³ÛÝ ¿, ¹³ ï»ÕÇ ¿ áõÝ»ÝáõÙ »õ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ÏÇó áñ Ù»Ýù Ï³Ýù »õ áõÅ»Õ »Ýù: ÆëÏ ÛÇß»Éáõ ³ßË³ñÑáõÙ: Ø¿Ï ÙÇÉÇáÝ ¹áÉ³ñÇ ã³÷áí »õ å³Ñ³Ýç»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ å¿ïù ¿ Ï»Ý¹³- ¹ñ³Ù³Ï³Ý å³ñ·»õÁ Ù»Í Ù³ë³Ùµ áõÕÝÇ »õ áõÅ»Õ ÉÇÝ»É: Õáõ³Í ÏÁ ÉÇÝÇ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ¹¿Ù 100Lives Ý³Ë³·Íáí Ù»Ýù ó³ÝÏ³- å³Ûù³ñáÕ »õ ïáõÅ³ÍÝ»ñÇÝ û·ÝáÕ ÝáõÙ »Ýù Ù»ñ »ñ³Ëï³·ÇïáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó ³ç³Ïó»ÉáõÝ: Øñó³Ý³ÏÇ Û³ì³ñ»óª ²ñ³ Â³¹»õáë»³Ý Û³ÛïÝ»É Ýñ³Ýó, áíù»ñ û·Ý»É »Ý Ñ³Û»- õ³ÏÝáñ¹Ý»ñÇÝ Ï°ÁÝïñÇ ÅÇõñÇÝ, áñÇ Ï³½ÙáõÙ Ï°ÁÝ¹·ñÏáõ»Ý Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100ñ¹ - ñÇÝ 100 ï³ñÇ ³ï³ñ»ÉÇóÇ ß»ÙÇÝ Mediamax-Á ß³ñáõÝ³- é³ç, »õ áõÙ ç³Ýù»Ø³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ï³ñµ»ñ »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ ×³Ý³ãáõ³Í »õ ³Ï³ÏáõÙ ¿ Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛóÝ»ñÇ ß³ñùÁ Ð³Û³ë- ñáí ï³å³Éáõ»É ¿ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÙÇ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ý³õáñ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ: ï³ÝáõÙ »õ ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ ³åñáÕ Ùï³õáñ³ù³ÝÇ ³Ý·³Ù Û³ÛïÝáõ»É ¿ ³é³ç³ºõ »ññáñ¹Á. Ù»Ýù Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï, áñáÝó ÙÇçáóáí ÷áñÓáõÙ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ï³ñ ¹Çñù»ñáõÙª Ù»Í ÷á÷áËáõ»ñ³Ëï³·ÇïáõÃÇõÝ èáõµ¿Ý ì³ñ¹³Ý»³Ý ¿ ï³ñµ»ñ Ï³ñÍÇùÝ»ñ Ñ³õ³ù»É ³ÛÝ Ù³- ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ýå³ëÇÝ, Ã¿ ³ñ¹»ûù ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ï³ÏÁª Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíñ- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÙ: Ø»Ýù »Ýù Û³ÛïÝáõÙ ÏáÝÏÞ³ï Ñ³Û»ñÇ Û»ï³·³Û ï»Õ³÷á100ñ¹ ï³ñ»ÉÇóÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ áñáß³ÏÇ Ýáñ ¹Ç µÝ³çÝçáõÙÁ: ºë å¿ïù ¿ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ³Ý»Ýù, áñå¿ë- ñ»ï Ý³Ë³·Í»ñÇ ÙÇ- ËáõÃÇõÝÁ èáõë³ëï³Ý, áñÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ëÏÇ½µ ¹³éÝ³É Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ: Ñ³Ùá½áõ³Í »Ù, áñ ½Ç ÏñÏÇÝ ¹³éÝ³Ýù ³ÛÝ »ñÏÇñÝ çáóáí: úñÇÝ³Ïª ï»ë- Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÁ Ëáßáñ³·áÛÝÝ ¿, ²Ù»ñÇÏ³, ²Ûëûñ Ù»ñ ½ñáõó³ÏÇóÝ ¿ IDeA ÑÇÙ- ÙÇ³ÛÝ áõÅ»Õ »õ ½á- áõ ³½·Á, áñÇ Ï³ñÍÇùÁ ÏÁ Éë»Ý, ÏÁ ÝáõÙ »Ýù, áñ ³ÛÅÙ Î³Ý³¹³, ²õëïñ³ÉÇ³ »õ ²ñ·»ÝïÇÝ³, ß³ï »ñÏñÝ»ñáõÙª º- áñáÝó Ùß³ÏáÛÃÁ »õ ³õ³Ý¹áÛÃÝ»ñÁ Ý³¹ñ³ÙÇ Ñ³Ù³ÑÇÙÝ³¹Çñ, µ³ñ»ñ³ñ ÑÇ Ñ³Ù³Ëï³ÝÇ- Û³ñ·»Ý »õ Ñ³ßáõÇ Ï°³éÝ»Ý: ·ÇåïáëáõÙ, êÇñÇ³- Ýñ³Ýó ³é³õ»É Ñ³ñ³½³ï ¿ÇÝ, Û³Ý·»ó»õ ·áñÍ³ñ³ñ èáõµ¿Ý ì³ñ¹³Ý»³ÝÁ: ßÇó µáõÅáõ³Í ³½·Á ÛáõÙ, Æñ³ÝáõÙ, Æñ³- ñÇÝ ÙÇ Çñ³íÇ×³ÏÇ, »ñµ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ð³ñóáõÙ.- ²Ûëûñ å³ßïûÝ³å¿ë Ï³ñáÕ ¿ »ñ³Ëï³Ù»ÏÝ³ñÏáÕ 100Lives Ý³Ë³·ÍÇÝ Ý³- å³ñï ÉÇÝ»É: Ü³Ë³·ÍÇ ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»- ùáõÙ, ÈÇµ³Ý³ÝáõÙ »õ ³ÛÉáõñ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÝ ÁÝïñáõÃ»³Ý ÑÝ³ñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝ ÁÝÓ»éËáñ¹»É ¿ Ù»Í Ùï³õáñ »õ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå- ñáõÙ Ñ³Ù³¹ñ»É »Ýù »ñ»ù µ³Õ³¹ñÇã, á- Ç íÇ×³ÏÇ ã»Ý ÏñÃáõÃÇõÝ ëï³Ý³Éáõ: ²Û¹- Ýáõ»ó. ÙÇ µ³Ý, áñÝ ³é³ç ãÏ³ñ: ã³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù: ²ñ¹ÇõÝùáõÙ ÍÝáõ»ó ñáÝù í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ »Ý Ù»ñ ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ, åÇëÇ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇÝ Ù»Ýù ÏñÃ³Ãáß³Ïä³ÛÙ³Ý³Ï³Ýûñ¿Ý ³ë³Íª Ýáñ Ý»ñ ÏÁ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»Ýù: Ø³ëÝ³õáñ³å¿ë, ßñç³å³ïáõÙ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¹åñáó ³Ûó»ÙÇ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍ, áñÁ, Ó»ñ Ëûëùáí, ³Ý- Ý»ñÏ³ÛÇÝ »õ ³å³·³ÛÇÝ: Ü³Ë, Ù»Ýù ÷áñÓáõÙ »Ýù å³Ñå³- Ý³Ë³ï»ëõáõÙ ¿ 100 ÏñÃ³Ãáß³Ï ïñ³- É»ÉÁ ³ÛÉ»õë ÇÝã áñ ³ùëÇáÙ ã¿ñ, Û³ïÏ³ó»³ÉÇ, Ý»ñÏ³ÛÇ »õ ³å³·³ÛÇ Ñ³Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿: Ø³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝ¿ù, ËÝ¹ñ»Ù, Ý»É ³Ýó»³ÉÁª û·Ý»Éáí Ãáõ³ÛÝ³óÝ»É ³ñ- Ù³¹ñ»É UWC Dilijan College-áõÙ áõë³- å¿ë ³ÛÝ ¹¿åùáõÙ, »Ã¿ ïáõ»³É ¹åñáóÝ ËÇõ³ÛÇÝ ÝÇõÃ»ñÇ Ñ³ñÇõñ Ñ³½³ñ³õáñ Ý»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ºñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ Ù»- ³Ù»Ý³É³õÁ ã¿ñ ÏñÃáõÃ»³Ý áñ³ÏÇ ï»³Û¹ ï»ëÉ³Ï³ÝÁ: èáõµ¿Ý ì³ñ¹³Ý»³Ý.- ²ÏïÇõ Ý³- ¿ç»ñ, ÁÝ¹ áñáõÙ áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ð³Û³ëï³- Í³Ý³Ý ³ÛÝ ·Çï³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ, áñ ÇÝã ë³Ï¿ïÇó: ä³ñ½áõ»ó, áñ »Ã¿ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ë³å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÁ 100Lives Ý³- ÝáõÙ, ³ÛÉ»õ ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ: ¸ñ³ÝÇó µ³óÇ, áñ Ù¿ÏÝ Çñ»Ýó û·Ý»É ¿, ßÝáñÑ³Ï³É ÉÇ- ÇÝùÝáõÃ»³Ý å³Ñå³ÝáõÙÁ ãÇ ³ÙË³·ÍÇ Ù»ÏÝ³ñÏÇÝ ëÏëáõ»É ¿ñ ÇÝÁ ³- Ù»Ýù Ñ³õ³ùáõÙ »Ýù ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ý»Ý »õ Ó·ï»Ý û·Ý»É áõñÇßÝ»ñÇÝ: ñ³åÝ¹õáõÙ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý ÑÝ³ñ³õáñáõÙÇë ³é³ç: ºë »õ Ù»ñ ÃÇÙÁ ß³ï í»ñ³åñ³Í Ñ³Û»ñÇ »õ Ýñ³Ýó û·Ý³Í 100Lives Ý³Ë³·ÍÇ ³Ûë µ³Õ³¹ñÇãÁ Ï³- Ã»³Ùµ, ³ÛÝ ¹³¹³ñáõÙ ¿ ³ßË³ï»É: ä³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï »õ áõÅ Í³Ëë»óÇÝù ³Ûó»Éáõ- Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝ- åáõ³Í ¿ ³å³·³ÛÇ Ñ»ï: ñ³¹áùëÝ ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ Ï»³ÝùÇ ³é³õ»É Ð.- Î³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ »ÝÃ³¹ñ»É, áñ Ñ³ÛÏ³- Û³ñÙ³ñ³õ¿ï å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ ³õ»ÉÇ ³ñ³· ÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ »õ ß÷áõÙÝ»ñÇ íñ³Û. »Õ³Ýù Ý»ñÁ: ²Ûëûñ ³ßË³ñÑáõÙ ß³ï ùÇã µ³Ý Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ê÷ÇõéùÇ ·ñ»Ã¿ µáÉáñ Ëá- ¿ Û³ÛïÝÇ ³ÛÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, Ã¿ ÇÝã »Ý ³ñ»É áõ- Ï³Ý ê÷ÇõéùÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ûç³ËÝ»ñ Ï³- ÓáõÉÙ³Ý »Ý µ»ñáõÙ: Ø³ñ¹ÇÏ ó³ÝÏ³ÝáõÙ ßáñ Ï»ÝïñáÝÝ»ñáõÙ, ùÝÝ³ñÏ»óÇÝù Ý³- ñÇß ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý»ñÁ »õ Û³ïÏ³å¿ë ³Ù»- ï³ñ³Í ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »õ Ýñ³ ï³ñ- »Ý áõÕ³ñÏ»É Çñ»Ýó »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇÝ áã Ã¿ Ë³·ÇÍÁ ß³ï ï³ñµ»ñ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ñ»ïª ñÇÏ³óÇÝ»ñÁ, ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ³ñ- µ » ñ Ý » ñ Ï ³ Û ³ ó á õ ó Ç ã Ý » ñ Ç Ñ » ï É³õ, ³ÛÉ É³õ³·áÛÝ ¹åñáóÝ»ñ: ºõ »Ã¿ Ñ³Ûáã ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñÇ, ³ÛÉ»õ ß³ï ³ÛÉ ³½·»- ¹ÇõÝùáõÙ áñµ »õ ÷³Ëëï³Ï³Ý ¹³ñÓ³Í Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÝ»ñÁ Ó»½ Ñ³Ù³ñ µ³ó³Û³Û- Ï³Ï³Ý ¹åñáóÁ É³õ³·áÛÝÁ ã¿ »õ Ý³»õ ñÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï: ²Û¹ Ñ³Ý- Ñ³ñÇõñ Ñ³½³ñ³õáñ Ñ³Û »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇÝ ïáõÙ ¿ÇÝ, ãÝ³Û³Í áñ ¹áõù ¿É ê÷ÇõéùÇ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ï³ëÝ»³Ï ÏÇÉáÙ»ïñ Ñ»é³õá¹ÇåáõÙÝ»ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Ù»Ýù ËûëáõÙ ÷ñÏ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ, ó³õûù ëñïÇ, Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇã ¿ùª Ã¿Ïáõ½»õ áã §¹³ë³- ñáõÃ»³Ý íñ³Û ¿ ·ïÝõáõÙ, ³ÏÝÛ³Ûï ¿, áñ ¿ÇÝù áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ µáõÝ Ý³Ë³·ÍÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, Ù»Ýù ÇÝùÝ»ñë ¿É ß³ï µ³Ý ã·Çï»Ýù ³Û¹ Ï³Ý¦ ê÷ÇõéùÇ: ä³ïÙ¿ù Ó»ñ ÑÇÙÝ³- ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Û¹ ¹åñáóÇ û·ïÇÝ ãÇ Ï³Ï³Ý ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝª Ã¿ Û³óáõÇ: ³ÛÉ»õ ³ÛÝ ³Ù¿ÝÇ, ÇÝã ï»ÕÇ ¿ áõÝ»ÝáõÙ Ù³ëÇÝ: ¼³ñÙ³Ý³ÉÇ ¿, áñ ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ²ØÜáõÙ ¹ ñ ³ Ï ³ Ý , » õ Ã ¿ µ ³ ó ³ ë ³ Ï ³ Ý : ³ßË³ñÑáõÙ »õ Û³ïÏ³å¿ëª Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ºõë Ù¿Ï ËÝ¹Çñ, áñÝ ÇÝÓ Ñ³Ù³ñ è.ì.- ºë, Ã»ñ»õë, Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ê÷Çõé- ³ÏÝÛ³Ûï ¹³ñÓ³õ, ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ ß³ï Ñ³³ßË³ñÑáõÙ: 100Lives Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÁ »ë ùã»ñÁ ·Çï»Ý, áñ Çñ»Ýó »ñÏñÇ ³é³çÇÝ ¹Çï³ñÏáõÙ »Ù áñå¿ë ³Û¹ »ñÏáõ ³ß- ½³Ý·áõ³Í³ÛÇÝ µ³ñ»·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³- ùÇ ³ÛÝù³Ý ¿É ïÇåÇÏ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇã Û»ñ, áñáÝù Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó í»ñÛ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¹ñ³Ù³- ã»Ù: Ø»Í³ó»É »Ù Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ, Ó»õ³- çÇÝ 25 ï³ñáõ³Û ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ, Ï³Ù³Û Ã¿ Ë³ñÑÝ»ñÁ Ï³åáÕ Ï³Ùáõñç: Ü³Ë³·ÇÍÁ ÍÝáõ»ó ÇÙ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ñ³õ³ùÝ ¿ »Õ»É: ²Û¹ Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏáõÃ»³- õáñáõ»Éª ³ñ¹¿Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ï³Ù³Û ÷áñÓáõÙ »Ý ³å³óáõó»É Çñ»Ýù ÝÁ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É »Ý ù³ÝÇ áñ ÇÙ µÇ½Ý»ëÁ ÙÇßï ÙÇç³½·³- Çñ»Ýó »õ ÙÇõëÝ»ñÇÝ, áñ ÙÇ³Ï ×Çß¹ áå³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÇó: ÙÇÉÇáÝ³õáñ ß³ñù³- ÛÇÝ ¿ »Õ»É, ¹³ ÇÝÓ ÑÝ³ñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝ ¿ 1915 Ãáõ³Ï³Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ß³ï»ñÇÝ ¹áõñ ãÇ ÛÇÝ ³Ù»ñÇÏ³óÇ- ïáõ»É ß³ï ³õ»ÉÇ É³ÛÝ Ý³Û»É ³ßË³ñÑÇÝ: ñáßáõÙÝ »Ý Ï³Û³óñ»É: ¸ñ³ Ñ»ï»õ³ÝÝÇÝ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý ùáí «Ýáñ ê÷Çõéù»Ç ß³ï Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ²Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ »õ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÝ»- óÇãÝ»ñ »ÝÃ³·Çï³Ïóûñ¿Ý µ³ó³ë³ÂáõñùÇ³ÛáõÙ ï»- ·³ÉÇë, áñ §ÑÇÙ³ ÏÁ ·³Ý ë÷Çõéù³- Ý»ñ, Ñ³õ³ùáõ»É ¿ ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í ¹¿å- Ñ³Û»ñÁ »õ ÏÁ ëÏë»Ý Ù»½ ³åñ»É ëáíá- Ùûï 115 ÙÉÝ. ¹áÉ³ñ: ñÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÇÙ ëï³ó³Í ³é³çÇÝ µ³ñ »Ý ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõ³Í ³ÛÝ ³Ù¿ÝÇ Ñ³Ýù»ñÇó Û»ïáÛ ÇÙ ñ»óÝ»É¦: ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ ¿É Ï³Ý ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ²Ûëûñáõ³Û Ñ³ßá- ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³Û»ñÇ ï³ñ³Ýç³ïá- ¹¿å, ÇÝã ³Ûëûñ ï»ÕÇ ¿ áõÝ»ÝáõÙ Ð³å³åÁ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áñáÝù Ñ³Ùá½áõ³Í »Ý, áñ 10 õ³ñÏÝ»ñáí ¹³ ÙÇ- õ³ÍáõÃ»³Ý ËáñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ: úñÇÝ³Ïª Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ, »õ í×é³Ï³Ýûñ¿Ý Ññ³Å³ñ»õ ß³ï áõñÇß »- Ñ³½³ñ ¹áÉ³ñÇ ã³÷ Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏáõÃÇõ- ÉÇ³ñ¹³õáñ ¹áÉ³ñ- ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ ³Ùë³·Çñ ÃáÕ³ñÏáÕ Û³ñ·á- õáõÙ »Ý ÝáÛÝ³óÝ»É Çñ»Ýó Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³ßñ»Ë³Ý»ñ, áñáÝó ÝÁ ³õïáÙ³ï Ï»ñåáí Çñ»Ýó ÇÝã áñ Ý»ñ »Ý, »õ ³Û¹ ÃÇõÁ õ³Í ÙÇ Ù³ñ¹, å³ï³ëË³Ý»Éáí ³ÛÝ Ë³ñÑÇ Ñ»ï: »ñ»õ³Ï³ÛáõÃÇõÝÇó Ñ³ñóÇÝ, Ã¿ ÇÝãáõ Çñ ½»ÏáÛóáõÙ ãÇ ÛÇß³ÍÝáÕÝ»ñÁ ò»- Û³ïáõÏ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñ ¿ ï³ÉÇë: ²Ûë ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇ ÉáÛëÇ Ý»ñùáÛ Éáõñç í»ñ ¿: Ø»Ýù å³ñ- ï³Ï»É èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñó ¿ ³é³ç³ÝáõÙ. Ç±ÝãÝ ¿ Ù»½ ÙÇ³õáÕ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ï³õáñ »Ýù Ù³ñ¹- Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÁ, ³ë³ó. §Üñ³Ýù ã»Ý ËûëáõÙ ñáõÙ: ²é³çÇÝ Ñ³Û»³óùÇó å³ï³ëË³½áÑ ¿ÇÝ ¹³ñÓ»É, Û³ÛïÝáõ»ó áñµ³ÝáóáõÙ, ³ÛÝï»Õ ÏñÃáõ- Ï³Ýó Ý»ñÏ³ÛÇë ë»ñÝ¹ÇÝ å³ïÙ»É ³ÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý »õ ³Ý·É»ñ¿Ý, »õ »ë Ýñ³Ýó Ù³- ÝÁ å³ñ½ ¿ª ³ÝÏ³Ë Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý å»ïáõÃÇõÝ ëï³ó³õ »õ Û»ï³·³ÛáõÙ ¹³ñÓ³õ Ù³ëÇÝ, Ã¿ ÇÝã »Ý ³ñ»É µáÉáñ ³Ûë Ù³ñ- ëÇÝ áãÇÝã ã·Çï»Ù¦: ÜÙ³Ý å³Ñ»ñÇÝ ÃÇõÝÁ: Ø»Ýù Ñ³ñÇõñ³õáñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ Û³ÛïÝÇ å³ïÙ³µ³Ý, ºñ»õ³ÝÇ å»ï³- ¹ÇÏª ³Ù»ñÇÏ³óÇÝ»ñÁ, ¹³ÝÇ³óÇÝ»ñÁ, Ñ³ëÏ³ÝáõÙ »ë, Ã¿ ÇÝã Éáõñç ×»Õù»ñ Ï³Ý »ñ³½»É ¿ÇÝù ³ÝÏ³ËáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ, »õ Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ åñáý»ëáñ: ä³åë Ýáñí»·³óÇÝ»ñÁ, ßáõ¿Ûó³ñ³óÇÝ»ñÁ, Ù»ñ å³ïÏ»ñ³óñ³Í ÙÇ³ëÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Û- ëï³Ý³Éáí ³ÛÝ, ³ÝÑ³õ³Ý³Ï³Ý á·»õáùÇã µ³Ý ¿ å³ïÙ»É ³ÛÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, Ã¿ ÇÝã ýñ³ÝëÇ³óÇÝ»ñÁ, éáõëÝ»ñÁ »õ ß³ï áõ- Ï³Ï³Ý ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ: ñáõÃÇõÝ ³åñ»óÇÝù, µ³Ûó Ý³»õ ³ÝØÇ»õÝáÛÝ Å³½ñÏ³ÝùÝ»ñ ¿ ï³ñ»É. ËáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ ßñç³- ñÇßÝ»ñª Ù»ñ ³½·Ç ÷ñÏáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ: Ñ³Ý·ëïáõÃÇõÝª Û»ò³õûù, Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñÁ ãÏ³- Ù³Ý³Ï, ÇÝÓ áõñ³²ÛÅÙ ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ï ³ · ³ Û á õ Ù ÝáõÙ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ëïÇåáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ß³ï µ³Ý Ã³ùóÝ»É, ù³ÝÇ áñ ûï³ñ»ñÏñ³óÇÝ»- ñáÕ³ó³Ý ÉÇ³ñÅ¿ù ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ Ë³óñ»ó ß³ï Ñ³Û»- Ñ³Ý¹¿å ÑÇ³ëÃ³÷áõÃ»³Ý ½·³- å»ïáõÃ»³Ý å³ÑñÇ, Û³ïÏ³å¿ë ³Ù»ñÇÏ³óÇÝ»ñÇª Ñ³Û Û³ÛïÝ»É Ýñ³Ýó, »õ Ù»Ýù áõ½áõÙ »Ýù ¹³ ñÇª Çñ»Ýó ³½·³ÛÇÝ óáõÙ ãÏ³Û, ¹³ ³õ»ÉÇ ß³ï Ï³ñ»ÉÇ å³ÝÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ: »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇÝ û·Ý»Éáõ Ù³ëÇÝ å³ïÙáõ- ³Ý»É ÑÇÙ³ª Ï³å»Éáí ³Ýó»³ÉÁ »õ Ý»ñ- ÇÝùÝáõÃÇõÝÁ å³Ñ- ¿ ³Ýáõ³Ý»É ³Ýï³ñµ»ñáõÃÇõÝ, ÇÝ- Ð³ëÏ³Ý³ÉÇ ¿, áñ Ï³Ý: ²Û¹ å³ï×³éáí 100Lives Ý³Ë³·- å³Ý»Éáõ Ó·ïáõÙÁ »õ ÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ã¿ÇÝ Ëñ³ËáõëõáõÙ: ãÁ, ÇÙ Ï³ñÍÇùáí, ³õ»ÉÇ íï³Ý·³- ó³ÝÏ³ó³Í å»ïáõÀÝ¹Ñ³Ýñ³å¿ë, ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÍÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ µ³Õ³¹ñÇãÁ §²õñáñ³¦ ³- Ñ³Û ³½·ÇÝ å³ï- õáñ ¿, ù³Ý µ³ó³ë³Ï³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñ- Ã»³Ý ëï»ÕÍáõÙÁ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï »õ áõÅ ¿ Ã»Ù³Ý ó³õáï »õ íï³Ý·³õáñ ¿: ì»- Ù¿Ý³Ù»³Û ÑáõÙ³ÝÇï³ñ Ùñó³Ý³Ï³- Ï³Ý»Éáõ ³ÝÏ»ÕÍ ñ³åñ³ÍÝ»ñÇó ùã»ñÝ »Ý ó³ÝÏ³ÝáõÙ µ³ßËáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿: ä³ñ·»õ³ïñáõ»Éáõ »Ý Ñ å ³ ñ ï á õ Ã Ç õ Ý Á : ÙáõÝùÁ, ù³ÝÇ áñ áñ»õ¿ ½·³óÙáõÝù å³Ñ³ÝçáõÙ: ²ßË³ñØ¿Ï ³ÛÉ Éáõñç ãÇ å³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÙ: ÑÇ ó³ÝÏ³ó³Í Ï¿³Û¹ Ù³ëÇÝ Ëûë»É, »õ »Ã¿ ÝáÛÝÇëÏ å³ï- ³ÛÝ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ Ù»ñ ûñ»ñáõÙ Ï»³ÝËÝ¹Çñ ¿ ÓáõÉáõÙÁ: ù»ñ ÷ñÏ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ç³Ýù»ñ »Ý ·áñïáõÙ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ³õ»ÉÇ ÙáõÙ »Ý, ³å³ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ í³Ûñ³·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ »õ ³ñÑ³õÇñùÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ: ò»- Í³¹ñáõÙ: Øñó³Ý³ÏÁ ³Ýáõ³Ýáõ»É ¿ ²ñ- ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÇó ³é³ç »õ Û»ïáÛ Ëá- Ñ»ßï »Ý Ñ³Ù³ËÙµõáõÙ áÕµ»ñ·³Ï³Ý ÇÕ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ½ñáÛóÝ»ñáõÙ, ß³ÉáÛë Ø³ñïÇÏ»³ÝÇ å³ïáõÇÝ, áí ßáñ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÝ»ñ Ó»õ³õáñá- ñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ ýáÝÇÝ Ï³Ù »ñµ ÇÇÙ Ï³ñÍÇùáí, Û³×³Ë µ³ó ¿ ÃáÕÝõáõÙ 1915 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ ÷ñÏáõ»É ¿ñ éáõë³Ï³Ý õ»óÇÝ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ÙáõëáõÉÙ³Ý³Ï³Ý ñ»Ýó »ñÏÇñÁ áõÅ»Õ ³é³çÝáñ¹Ç áõ Û³ÙÇ ß³ï Ï³ñ»õáñ µ³Ý. Ù»Ýù Û³ÕÃ»É »Ýùª µ³Ý³ÏÇ ßÝáñÑÇõ, Û»ï³·³ÛáõÙ Û³ÛïÝá- »ñÏñÝ»ñáõÙ, »õ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ÇÝùÝáõÃ»³Ý, çáÕáõÃ»³Ý ûñÇÝ³Ï ¿ ¹³éÝáõÙ: ºñµ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ å³ï»ñ³½Ù ¿ñ ãÝ³Û³Í 100 ï³ñÇ ³é³ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»- õ»É ²ØÜáõÙ »õ í»ñóñ»É ¿ñ ²õñáñ³ Ø³ñ- É»½áõÇ »õ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ å³Ñå³ÝáõÙÁ ·áÛ³ó³Í áÕµ»ñ·áõÃ»³Ý áÕç Í³ÝñáõÃ»³ÝÁ, ¹Ç·³Ý»³Ý ³ÝáõÝÁ: Ü³ ·Çñù ¿ ·ñ»É ³Û¹ ï»õÙ³Ý ÙÇçáóÝ»ñÇó Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ñ: ÜÙ³Ý Ç- ÁÝÃ³ÝáõÙ Ï³Ù »ñµ »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅ »Õ³õ, »ñµ Ñ³Û»ñÁ ½ñÏáõ»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó å³å»- ë³ñë³÷»ÉÇ ¹¿åù»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñÁ Ïáã- ñ³íÇ×³ÏáõÙ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ »- ¹³ Ñ³Ù³ËÙµ»ó ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ³ÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñÇÝ, Ý³Ï³Ý ÑáÕ»ñÇó, Ýñ³ÝóÇó ËÉ»óÇÝ áÕç õáõÙ ¿ Ravished Armenia (§Úûßáïáõ³Í ñ»Ë³Ý å¿ïù ¿ Û³×³Ë¿ñ µ³ó³é³å¿ë áñáÝù Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ã¿ÇÝ ËûëáõÙ Ï³Ù »ñµ»ù áõÝ»óáõ³ÍùÁ, »õ ³Ù»Ý³Ï³ñ»õáñÁª Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¦): ²Û¹ ·ñùÇ ÑÇÙ³Ý íñ³Û Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¹åñáó. ³ÛÉ ï³ñµ»ñ³ÏÝ»ñ ã¿ÇÝ »Õ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ: ºñµ Ð³Û³ëµÝ³çÝç»óÇÝ ³Û¹ ÑáÕ»ñÇ íñ³Û ³åñáÕ ÝÏ³ñ³Ñ³Ýáõ»É ¿ ýÇÉÙ, áñáõÙ ²õñáñ³Ý å³ñ½³å¿ë ã¿ÇÝ ¹Çï³ñÏõáõÙ: Ð³ÛÏ³- ï³ÝáõÙ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ß³ï É³õ ÉÇÝÇ, ß³ï»Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó »ñ»ù ù³éáñ¹ÇÝ: Ø»Ýù Û³Õ- Ë³Õ³ó»É ¿ ÇÝùÝ Çñ»Ý: ØÇ ù³ÝÇ ï³ñÇ Ï³Ý ¹åñáó, Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇª ñÁ ÏÁ ó³ÝÏ³Ý³Ý ÝáÛÝ³óÝ»É Çñ»Ýó Ð³Ã»É »Ýù, ù³ÝÇ áñ Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É »Ýù å³Ñ- ß³ñáõÝ³Ï ³Û¹ ýÇÉÙÁ ²ØÜáõÙ Ù»Í Û³çá- ëñ³Ýù ¿ÇÝ ³ÛÝ ûç³ËÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ÃáÛÉ Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ»ï, ÉÇÝ»É Ýñ³ Û³çáÕáõÃ»³Ý å³Ýáõ»Éª ãÝ³Û³Í µáÉáñ ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝ- ÕáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ¿ñ »õ ÑëÏ³Û³Ï³Ý ¹»ñ Ë³- ïáõ»óÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñÇÝ å³Ñå³Ý»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÝÇÏÁ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûëûñáõ³Û Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ ÙÇÝ»ñÇÝ »õ Ù»Í Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ »Ýù Õ³ó Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ÇÝùÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ÛÉ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ·»ñ³Ï³ÛáõÑ³ë»É ï³ñµ»ñ áÉáñïÝ»ñáõÙ »õ ³ßË³ñ- Çñ³½»ÏÙ³Ý ·áñÍáõÙ: Øñó³Ý³ÏÇ Ã»³Ý å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÙ, áñÁ Ã¿»õ ÃßÝ³- ç³Ï »ñÏÇñ ¿ ÙÇç³Ï Û³õ³ÏÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ÑÇ ï³ñµ»ñ »ñÏñÝ»ñáõÙ: ²Ûá, Ù»Ýù å¿ïù Û³ÝÓÝÙ³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï°³ÝóÏ³óá- Ï³Ù³Ý ã¿ñ (ÇÝãå¿ë ûñÇÝ³Ïª ÈÇµ³Ý³- ñáí »õ ë÷ÇõéùÇ ß³ï Ñ³Û»ñÇ Ùûï áã ¿ ÛÇß»Ýù »õ Û³ñ·»Ýù ½áÑ»ñÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ, õÇ ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ ²åñÇÉÇ 24ÇÝ, ºñ»õ³- ÝáõÙ »õ êÇñÇ³ÛáõÙ), µ³Ûó, ³ÛÝáõ- Ñå³ñïáõÃÇõÝ ¿ ³é³ç³óÝáõÙ, áã ¿É ³ÝÙ»½ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ï³ñ»õáñ ¿, áñå¿ë½Ç ³ÛÉ ÝáõÙ: ²é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù Ùñó³Ý³ÏÁ ÏÁ ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇõ, ï³ñµ»ñõáõÙ ¿ñ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³- Ñ³Ý·ëïáõÃÇõÝ Çñ ³å³·³ÛÇ í»ñ³µ»»ñÏñÝ»ñ »õ Û³ïÏ³å¿ë ÂáõñùÇ³Ý ×³- Û³ÝÓÝáõÇ 2016 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ: ò»Õ³ëå³- ÝÇó: ß³ñ. ï»ë. ¿ç 18

Ð³ñó³½ñáÛó ¶áñÍ³ñ³ñ »õ ´³ñ»ñ³ñ èáõµ¿Ý ì³ñ¹³Ý»³ÝÇ Ð»ï. §ä¿ïù ¿ ¼³ñÙ³óÝ»Ýù »õ Î³ñÍñ³ïÇå»ñ Îáïñ»Ýù¦

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÁ ì»ñçÁ â¿. Ð³ÛÏ ¸»ÙáÛ»³Ý Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100ñ¹ ï³ñ»ÉÇóÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñÁ Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·áÕ ËáñÑñ¹Ç ù³ñïáõÕ³ñ, Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇÝëïÇïáõïÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý Ð³ÛÏ ¸»ÙáÛ»³ÝÁ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ ¿, áñ Ã¿¯ ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ »õ Ã¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ß³ï»ñÝ »Ý Çñ»Ýó Ñ³ñó ï³ÉÇë. ÇëÏ Ç±Ýã ¿ ÉÇÝ»Éáõ 100³Ù»³Û ï³ñ»ÉÇóÇó Û»ïáÛ: Àëï Ýñ³, Ãáõñù»ñÁ ÝáÛÝå¿ë Ñ¿Ýó ¹ñ³Ý »Ý ëå³ëáõÙ, áñ ³ÉÇùÁ ÏÁ ·³Û, Ï°³ÝóÝÇ: ¸»ÙáÛ»³ÝÁ Tert.am-Ç Ñ»ï ½ñáÛóáõÙ ÁÝ¹·ÍáõÙ ¿, áñ å¿ïù ¿ Ó»ñµ³½³ïáõ»É ³Û¹ µ³ñ¹áÛÃÇó, 100³Ù»³Û ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñÇ ß³ñùÇÝ ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹»Ý ³ÛÉ ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñ, ÙÇÝã»õ í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý ³ñ¹ÇõÝù: Ð³ñóáõÙ.- ä³ñáÝ ¸»ÙáÛ»³Ý, Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³Û ï³ñ»ÉÇóÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Í³õ³É ß³ñù ¿ Ý³Ë³å³ïñ³ëïõáõÙ, ß³ï»ñÇ Ùûï Ñ³ñó ¿ ³é³çÝáõÙ. Ç±Ýã ÏÁ ÉÇÝÇ ²åñÇÉÇ 24Çó Û»ïáÛ, á±ñÝ ¿ ÉÇÝ»Éáõ ³Ûë ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñÇ ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÁ: Ð³ÛÏ ¸»ÙáÛ»³Ý.- Æ Ñ³ñÏ¿, ³Û¹åÇëÇ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï³Ý, µ³Ûó µ³½ÙÇóë Ýß»É »Ýù, áñ 2015Ã.ÇÝ ãå¿ïù ¿ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõ»É, áñ ë³ÑÙ³Ý³·ÇÍ »Õ³õ áõ í»ñç³ó³õ: ºë Ñ³Ý·Çëï Ï³ñáÕ »Ù ³ñ¹¿Ý Ëûë»É 2016Ã.Ç Ù»ñ ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, µ³Ûó, Ç Ñ³ñÏ¿, Ï³Û ïÇñ³å»ïáÕ ³Û¹åÇëÇ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ, Ã¿° ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ, Ã¿° ³Ûëï»Õ, áñ É³õª »Ï³õ, ·Ý³ó, ÇëÏ Û»ïá±Û: Æñ³Ï³ÝáõÙ Ãáõñù»ñÝ ¿É ¹ñ³Ý »Ý ëå³ëáõÙ »õ ã»Ý ¿É Ã³ùóÝáõÙ: ²¯Û, ï»ë¿¯ù ¾ÃÇ¿Ý Ø³Ñãáõ÷»³ÝÇ (ÂáõñùÇ³ÛÇ í³ñã³å»ï ²ÑÙ»¹ ¸³õáõÃûÕÉáõÇ Ñ³Û ËáñÑñ¹³Ï³Ý) í»ñçÇÝ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, ³ëáõÙ ¿, »ñµ 2015Çó Û»ïáÛ ÏÁ Ñ³Ý¹³ñïáõÇ, Ýáñ ³Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÏÁ Ëûë»Ýù ë³ÑÙ³ÝÇ µ³óÙ³Ý áõ ÙÝ³ó³Í ³ÛÉ Ñ³ñó»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ: ²ÛëÇÝùÝ Ýñ³Ýù ëå³ëáõÙ »Ýª ³ÉÇùÁ ÏÁ ·³Û, Ï°³ÝóÝÇ, ÏÁ ÃáõÉ³Ý³Û, áñÇó Û»ïáÛ Çñ»Ýù ÇÝã áñ ù³ÛÉ»ñÇ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ»Ý: ä¿ïù ¿ Ó»ñµ³½³ïáõ»É ³Û¹ µ³ñ¹áÛÃÇó, ¹³ µ³ñ¹áÛÃ ¿, áñ 2015ÇÝ ÏÁ ·³Û ÇÝã áñ µ³Ý áõ ÏÁ í»ñç³Ý³Û, å¿ïù ¿ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõ»É, áñ 100³Ù»³ÏÁ í»ñçÁ ã¿, áñ ÇÝã áñ µ³Ý ÉÇÝÇ Ï³Ù ãÉÇÝÇ: ´³Ûó ³Ûëï»Õ ¿É Ù¿Ï ³ÛÉ ËÝ¹Çñ Ï³Û. ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ã»Ù³Ûáí ËûëáõÙ »Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ»³ Ã¿ µáÉáñÁ, áñÇó ·áõó¿ ÇÝã áñ ïñ³Ù³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý µ³Ý ¹áõñë ÏÁ ·³Û, µ³Ûó Ëûë»Éáõó Û»ïáÛ å¿ïù ¿ ·áñÍÇ ³ÝóÝ»É, ³Û¹ ·áñÍÇ ³ÝóÝ»ÉÁ ãå¿ïù ¿ ÉÇÝÇ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ³ÝÁÝ¹Ñ³ï ÃÙµÏ³Ñ³ñ»ÉÁ, Éáõñç ³ßË³ï³Ýù å¿ïù ¿ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõÇ »õ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ³Û¹ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ ÇÝã áñ ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÝ»ñ å¿ïù ¿ ï³Û: ´³Ûó, ó³õûù ëñïÇ, ÑÇÙ³

Ù¿Ï Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ýáí 100³Ù»³Ï »Ýù ¹ÇÙ³õáñáõÙ, Ñ³ëÏ³Ýá±õÙ ¿ù ¹³ ÇÝã ¿ Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÙ, ³ÛÝÇÝã å¿ïù ¿ áõÝ»Ý³ÛÇÝù ·áÝ¿ 5-6 Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý ³ßË³ñÑÇ Ëáßáñ Ï»ÝïñáÝÝ»ñáõÙ, áñáÝù Ï³ñáÕ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ·áñÍÇù ¹³éÝ³É: ÜÙ³Ý Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÁ Ñû Ùß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ ûç³±Ë ã»Ý, ¹ñ³Ýù ·áñÍÇù »Ý, áñå¿ë½Ç Ï³ñáÕ³Ý³Ýù ÏñÃ³¹³ëïÇ³ñ³Ïã³Ï³Ý ·áñÍáõÙ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝ ï³É Ñ¿Ýó ï»Õ»ñáõÙ, ÙÇÝã¹»é Ù»Ýù ËûëáõÙ »Ýù Ù¿Ïûñ»³Û ù³ÛÉ³ñß³õÇó, óáÛó»ñÇó »õ ³ÛÉÝ: úñÇÝ³Ïª ÇÝãù³Ýáí »ë ï»Õ»³Ï »Ù ÜÇõ ºáñùáõÙ ³ÝóÏ³óáõ»ÉÇù ù³ÛÉ³ñß³õ óáÛóÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ÅáÕáíÇ Ï³Ù ã·Çï»Ù ÇÝãå¿ë ³ë»Ùª ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ ßáõñç Ù¿Ï ÙÇÉÇáÝ ¹áÉ³ñ ¿ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï, ÇëÏ ¹³ µ³õ³Ï³Ý Ù»Í ·áõÙ³ñ ¿, ï»ëÝá±õÙ ¿ù ÇÝã Ñ³Ù³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï³Ý: ê³ å¿ïù ¿ ×ß¹»É, ÇÝãÇ± Ñ³Ù³ñ »Ýù ³ßË³ï³Ýù Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝáõÙ, áñï»±Õ »Ýù ÙÇçáóÝ»ñÝ áõÕÕáõÙ, áñï»ÕÇ±ó »Ý ³Û¹ é»ëáõñëÝ»ñÝ ³ñ¹ÇõÝù ï³ÉÇë: Ð³ñó.- ²ñ¹ÇõÝù ³ë»Éáí Ç±Ýã »Ýù Ñ³ëÏ³ÝáõÙª ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñ»É, áñ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ×³Ý³ãáÕ »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ ÃÇ±õÁ ³õ»É³Ý³Û, áñáÝù ÏÁ ëïÇå»Ý ÂáõñùÇ³ÛÇÝ ÁÝ¹áõÝ»Éáõ Ù³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý ¹¿Ù Ï³ï³ñ³Í Ù»Í³·áÛÝ ã³ñÇùÁ: Ð³ÛÏ ¸»ÙáÛ»³Ý.- ²ñ¹ÇõÝù ¿ ³ÛÝ, áñ ¹åñáó³Ï³Ý ¹³ë³·ñù»ñáõÙ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñáõÇ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÷³ëïÁ ·áÝ¿ Ù¿Ï ïáÕáí, áã ÙÇ ¹³ë³·ñùáõÙª ³Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý, éáõë³Ï³Ý áõ »õñáå³Ï³Ý, ãÏ³Û: ºë ë³ Ñ³Ù³ñáõÙ »Ù Éáõñç Ã»ñ³óáõÙ, Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ë»É Ý³»õ ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ï³éáÛóÝ»ñÇ Ã»ñ³óáõÙÁ, áñáÝù ÁÝÏ»É »Ý ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý Û»ï»õÇó, µ³Ûó Ùáé³ó»É »Ý ³Ù»Ý³Ï³ñ»õáñÁ: ºÃ¿ å¿ïù ¿ ·³Û å³ï·³Ù³õáñÁ, áí å¿ïù ¿ Ïá×³Ï ë»ÕÙÇª Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ×³Ý³ã»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ, µ³Ûó ÇÝùÁ ï»Õ»³Ï ã¿, ¹åñáóÇó ãÇ ÇÙ³ÝáõÙ ¹ñ³ Ù³ëÇÝ, ¹³ ¹³éÝáõÙ ¿ Ù»Ë³ÝÇÏ³Ï³Ý ùáõ¿³ñÏáõÃ»³Ý ÝÙ³Ý ÙÇ µ³Ý: ØÇõë Ï³ñ»õáñ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÝ ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ »ñµ ï»Õ»ñáõÙ ËûëáõÙ »ë ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ, Ù¿Ï Ûû¹áõ³Íáí Ï³Ù »ñÏáõ Ññ³å³ñ³ÏÙ³Ùµ Ñ³ñó ãÇ ÉáõÍõáõÙ, µ³Ûó »Ã¿ ¹áõ áõÝ»ë Ñ³ëï³ïáõÃÇõÝª ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý, áñÁ ·Çï³Ï³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³ñÏ ¿, áñï»Õ ¹áõ óáõó³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ »ë ³ÝáõÙ, Ññ³õÇñáõÙ »ë Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó, ¹³ ³ñ¹¿Ý Éáõñç Û³Ûï ¿: Ø»Ýù, ûñÇÝ³Ï, ï³å³É»óÇÝù ì³ßÇÝ·ïáÝÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÁ, áñÝ ³Ûëûñ å¿ïù ¿ å³ïñ³ëï ÉÇÝ¿ñ, ËûëáõÙ »Ýù ³ÛÉ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, ãáõÝ»Ý³Éáí Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ »õ ýÇÝ³Ýë³Ï³Ý é»ëáõñë, »õ ³Ûë

Ù¿Ï Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ýáí »Ýù Ý»ñÏ³Û³ÝáõÙ, áñÇó ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñÝ áõ å³Ñ³ÝçÝ»ñÁ ß³ï-ß³ï »Ý: Ð³ñó.- â¿±ù Ï³ñÍáõÙ, áñ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý áõÕÕáõÃ»³Ùµ Ù»ñ ÏáÕÙÇó ï³ñáõáÕ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Û¹ù³Ý ¿É Ýå³ï³Ï³ÛÇÝ ãÇ ³ñõáõÙª Ñ³ßáõÇ ³éÝ»Éáí ³ÛÝ ÷³ëïÁ, áñ ¹ñ³ÝÇó áã áù ¹³ë ãÇ ù³ÕáõÙ: ²ßË³ñÑáõÙ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏõáõÙ »Ý ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÉÇÝ»É, ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ÝáÛÝ ï³ñ³Í³ßñç³ÝáõÙ, áñ »Õ»É ¿ Ñ³Û»ñÇ Ñ»ï: ÆÝãá±õ, ûñÇÝ³Ï, »½¹ÇÝ»ñÇ Ïáïáñ³ÍÁ ³éÇÃ ã»Ýù ¹³ñÓÝáõÙ ù³Õ³ù³ÏÇñÃ Ù³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³ÝÁ ÛÇß»óÝ»Éáõ ³ÛÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñ ¹³ ³ñ¹ÇõÝù ¿ Ý³Ëáñ¹ ¹³ñÇ ëÏ½µÇ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñóÁ ³Ýï»ë»Éáõ: Ð³ÛÏ ¸»ÙáÛ»³Ý.- Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÙ ¿ ÇÝã áñ µ³Ý»ñ »õñáå³Ï³Ý Ï³éáÛóÝ»ñáõÙ, ÙÇ »ñÏáõ µ³Ý³Ó»õ Ù»Ýù ³ÝóÏ³óñÇÝù, µ³Ûó ÁÝ¹Ñ³ÝáõñÇ Ù¿ç, »ñµ Ý³ÛáõÙ »Ýù ½áõï áñå¿ë ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ, ¹³ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñáõ³Í ¿ Ù»ñ ê³ÑÙ³Ý³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý Ñéã³Ï³·ñÇ Ù¿ç, áñ Ù»Ýù Ñ»ï³Ùáõï »Ýù ÉÇÝ»Éáõ Ñ³ñóÇÝ, ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³Ýíï³Ý·áõÃ»³Ý é³½Ù³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç ¿ Ý³»õ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñáõ³Í, µ³Ûó Ñ³ëÏ³Ýá±õÙ ¿ù, »ñµ»ÙÝ ï³ñ³Ïáõë³Ýù ¿ ³é³ç³ÝáõÙ, Ã¿ ÇëÏ³å¿ë Ù»Ýù Ç±Ýã »Ýù áõ½áõÙ, ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ Ù»Ýù Ç±Ýã »Ýù áõ½áõÙ, ³Ù»Ý³å³ñ½ Ñ³ñóÝ ¿, áñÝ ³Ù»Ý³Ù»Í íï³Ý·Ý ¿ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝáõÙ, í»ñçáõÙ, ³Ûë ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝãÇó Û»ïáÛ Ù»Ýù Ç±Ýã »Ýù áõ½áõÙ, ë³ ÇÝùÝ³Ýå³ï³Ï ¿: ¶Çï¿ù, Ù»Ýù ÙÇ ùÇã ëåáñïëÙ»ÝÇ »Ýù ÝÙ³ÝõáõÙ, áñÁ å¿ïù ¿ Ù³ñ½áõÙÝ»ñ ³ÝÇ, áñ ÙÏ³ÝÝ»ñÁ ãÃáõÉ³Ý³Ý, ÇëÏ í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý Ýå³ï³ÏÁ Ù»ñ á±ñÝ ¿, ³Ñ³ ë³ ÏÁ ó³ÝÏ³Ý³ÛÇ Ó»õ³Ï»ñåáõ¿ñ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100ñ¹ ï³ñ»ÉÇóÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñÁ Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·áÕ å»ï³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ÅáÕáíÇ ÏáÕÙÇó: Ú³ÝÓÝ³ÅáÕáíÁ ÚáõÝáõ³ñÇÝ Ñéã³Ï³·Çñ ¿ ÁÝ¹áõÝ»Éáõ, »õ ÛáÛë áõÝ»Ý³Ù, áñ ³Û¹ Ñéã³Ï³·ÇñÁ ãÇ ÙÝ³Û ÃÕÃÇ íñ³Û »õ ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ ß³ñù Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý »õ ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ: Ð³ñó.- ÆëÏ Ç±Ýã ¿ ³ë»É ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ ß³ñù, ³ñ¹»ûù ³±ÛÝ, áñ Ù»Ýù å¿ïù ¿ ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇó, ß»ßï³¹ñáõÙÇó ³ÝóÝ»Ýù å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñáõÃ»³Ý íñ³Û: Ð³ÛÏ ¸»ÙáÛ»³Ý.- ¶Çï¿ù, ³ÝÁÝ¹Ñ³ï ßñç³Ý³éáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç ÙïÝáõÙ »Ý Ýáñ Ó»õ³Ï»ñåáõÙÝ»ñ, áñáÝù ÙÇ ùÇã ï³ñ³Ïáõë»ÉÇ »Ý: ²ÝóÝáõÙ »Ýù ÙÇ ÷áõÉÇó ÙÇõëÁ, Ã¿ ¿ë ÙÇ ÷áõÉÁ É³õÁ ã¿ñ, ëË³É »Ýù ³ñ»É: È³õ, ³ÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï µ³ Ë»ÉùÁ áñ-

ï»±Õ ¿ñ, áñ ëË³É »Ýù ³ñ»É, ÇÝã ¿ª Ýá±ñáñáß»óÇÝù, áñ 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Ý³Ë³ß»ÙÇÝ ëË³É áõÕÕáõÃ»³Ùµ »Ýù ß³ñÅáõ»É: ²Û¹ µáÉáñ Ï³ñ·Ç ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñÁ ß³ï Ï³ñ»õáñ »Ý, µ³Ûó Ý³»õ Ï³ñ»õáñ »Ý, Ã¿ é»ëáõñëÝ»ñÁª Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ »õ ýÇÝ³Ýë³Ï³Ý, áñ áõÕÕáõÃ»³Ùµ »Ý ·ÝáõÙ, áõÕÕ³ÏÇ ³é³çÝ³Ñ»ñÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Ù»Ýù ã»Ýù ×ß¹»É, ÇÝã »Ýù áõ½áõÙ: Ð³ñó.- ¸áõùª áñå¿ë ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100ñ¹ ï³ñ»ÉÇóÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñÁ Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·áÕ ËáñÑñ¹Ç ù³ñïáõÕ³ñ, Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý-ÇÝëïÇïáõïÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý, Ó»ñ Ù¿ç ×ß¹»±É ¿ù, áñÁ å¿ïù ¿ ÉÇÝÇ Ù»½ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³é³çÝ³Ñ»ñÃáõÃÇõÝ í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÇ Ñ³ëÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: Ð³ÛÏ ¸»ÙáÛ»³Ý.-ì»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÇ Ñ³ëÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ å¿ïù ã¿ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý ÉÇÝ»É, å¿ïù ¿ áõÕÕ³ÏÇ Ñ³Û ÉÇÝ»É: ºÃ¿ ¹áõ Ñ³ÛÇ ÇÝùÝáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»ë, ·Çï»ë ùá áõ½³ÍÝ ÇÝãÝ ¿, ¹áõ å¿ïù ¿ ³é³çÇÝ Ñ»ñÃÇÝ Ùï³Í»ë Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, »Ã¿ ùá Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÝ ³Ûëûñ Ëáó»ÉÇ ¿, ù³ÝÇ áñ ÷áùñ ¿, »õ ÷áñÓáõÙ »Ý ß³ï ¹¿åùáõÙ ³Û¹ ÷áùñáõÃÇõÝÝ ³õ»ÉÇ ÷áùñ³óÝ»É áõ Ëáó»ÉÇ ¹³ñÓÝ»É® ÏáÝÏñ»ï ÇÝÓ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³é³çÇÝ ËÝ¹ÇñÁ Ý»ñùÇÝÝ ¿, ÷áùñ »ñÏÇñ ÉÇÝ»Éáí Ñ³Ý¹»ñÓª å¿ïù ¿ Ù»Ýù Ý»ñùÇÝ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ ³é³çÝ³Ñ»ñÃ ÉáõÍ»Ýù, »Ã¿ ¹áõ Ý»ñùÇÝ ×³Ï³ïáõÙ Ëáó»ÉÇ »ë, ³å³ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ×³Ï³ïáõÙ Ëáó»ÉÇ »ë ï³ëÝ³å³ïÇÏ áõ Ñ³ñÇõñ³å³ïÇÏ ³Ý·³Ù: ÆÝÓ Ñ³Ù³ñ µáÉáñ Ñ³ñó»ñÇ Ñ³ñóÁª Ð³Ûáó Ñ³ñó ÏÁ ÉÇÝÇ, Ø»Í ºÕ»éÝÇ 100³Ù»³ÏÇ Ñ³ñó, ëÏëáõÙ »Ý Ý»ñùÇÝ ×³Ï³ïÇó: ºÃ¿ Ý»ñùÇÝ ×³Ï³ïáõÙ Ù»Ýù áõÝ»Ýù »ñ»õáÛÃÝ»ñ, áñáÝù ³ÝÛ³ñÇñ »Ý áõÅ»Õ å»ïáõÃ»³ÝÁ, áõñ»ÙÝ ¹³ ÇÝÓ Ñ³Ù³ñ ËÝ¹Çñ ¿:

¶»ñÙ³Ý³óÇ ä³ïÙ³µ³ÝÁ` ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ì»ñ³µ»ñ»³É ì³ïÇÏ³ÝÇ Ø¿ç Ú³ÛïÝ³µ»ñáõ³Í ö³ëï³ÃáõÕÃ»ñáõ Ø³ëÇÝ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ÁÝ¹³é³ç ·»ñÙ³Ý³óÇ å³ïÙ³µ³Ý ØÇù³Û¿É Ð»ëÙ³ÝÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ³Í ¿ ì³ïÇÏ³ÝÇ ·³ÕïÝÇ ³ñËÇõÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ó³ñ¹ ãÑñ³å³ñ³Ïáõ³Í 2000 ¿çÝáó ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕÃ»ñáõ Û³ÛïÝ³µ»ñÙ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ: Àëï §ö³Ý ²ñÙÇÝÇÁÝ¦Ç` ÐéáÙÇ Ù¿ç ÉáÛë ï»ëÝáÕ Zenit Éñ³ïáõ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍ³Ï³ÉáõÃ»³Ý ïáõ³Í Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛóÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ å³ïÙ³µ³ÝÁ áõß³·ñ³õ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ñ³Õáñ¹³Í ¿ Ñ³Û»ñáõ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ ÐéáÙÇ êáõñµ ²ÃáéÇÝ, Ù³ëÝ³õáñ³å¿ë` ÐéáÙÇ ä»Ý»ïÇùÃáë Äº. å³åÇ ¹ÇñùáñáßÙ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ, áñ 1915ÇÝ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ³Ý·³ÙÝ»ñ Ïáã Áñ³Í ¿ñ ¹³¹ñ»óÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ ¹¿Ù µéÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ: ²Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáí ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕÃ»ñáõ Û³ÛïÝ³µ»ñÙ³Ý` Ð»ëÙ³ÝÁ Áë³Í ¿. §¼Çë Ñ»ï³ùñùñ»ó Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ã»Ù³Ý, »ñµ Ï³ñ¹³óÇ ø¿ûÉÝÇ ³ñù»åÇëÏáåáë Ï³ñïÇÝ³É ýáÝ Ð³ñï-

Ù³ÝÇ` 1913ÇÝ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ è¿ÛËÇ Ï³ÝóÉ»ñÇÝ áõÕÕáõ³Í Ý³Ù³ÏÁ, áõñ ÏÁ ËÝ¹ñ¿ñ û·Ý»É` Ï³ÝË»Éáõ Ñ³Ûáó Ýáñ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ÑÇõëÇë-³ñ»õ»Éù¿Ý éáõë³Ï³Ý ½ûñù»ñáõ ¹áõñëµ»ñáõÙ¿Ý »ïù: §²ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ Ýáñ »õ Ýáñ ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕÃ»ñ Û³ÛïÝ³µ»ñ»óÇ, ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý` 2000 ¿ç, áñáÝó Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÁ á¯ã Ññ³å³ñ³Ïáõ³Í ¿, á¯ã ³É áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõ³Í á»õ¿ å³ïÙ³µ³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿: ØÇÝã ³Û¹ Í³ÝûÃ ¿Ç ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó Ý³Ë³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý ³ñËÇõÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç å³ÑáõáÕ ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕÃ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ûëÙ³Ý»³Ý å³ßïûÝ»³Ý»ñáõ áõ ¹Çõ³Ý³·¿ïÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿. ³Ûë ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕÃ»ñÁ Ýáñ áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃ»³Ý ÝÇõÃ »Ý: §Æ Ñ³ñÏ¿, Ï³ñ»õáñ ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñ¿Ý »Ý Ý³»õ ØÇ³ó»³É Ü³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñÇ ¹Çõ³Ý³·¿ïÝ»ñáõ ½»ÏáÛóÝ»ñÁ, Û³ïÏ³å¿ë` Î. äáÉëÇ Ù¿ç ÑÇõëÇë³Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý ¹»ëå³Ý Ð»ÝñÇ ØáñÏ»ÝÃ³áõÇ ÷³ÛÉáõÝ ½»-

ÏáÛóÁ: ØÇÝã ³ÛÅÙ Ñ³Ý¹Çå³Í »Ý Ý³»õ ³Ý·ÉÇ³óÇ, ýñ³Ýë³óÇ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ù¿ç Çï³É³óÇ ¹Çõ³Ý³·¿ïÝ»ñáõ ½»ÏáÛóÝ»ñáõ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ì³ïÇÏ³ÝÇ ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕÃ»ñÁ ï»Õ»Ï³ïáõáõÃ»³Ý ÑÇ³Ý³ÉÇ ³ÕµÇõñ »Ý¦: Êûë»Éáí Ïáïáñ³ÍÝ»ñáõ å³ï×³éÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ` ³Ý Áë³Í ¿. §Îáïáñ³ÍÝ»ñÁ ëÏë³Ý, »ñµ Ãáõñù»ñÁ Ëáõ½³ñÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï³ï³ñ»óÇÝ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ïáõÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç` ½¿Ýù Û³ÛïÝ³µ»ñ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí, ÇÝã áñ û·ï³·áñÍ»óÇÝ áñå¿ë ³åëï³ÙµáõÃ»³Ý ¹³õ³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý §íÏ³ÛáõÃÇõÝ¦, áñ, Ç Ñ³ñÏ¿, ³ÝÑ»Ã»ÃáõÃÇõÝ ¿ñ: ²ïáñ Ñ»ï»õ»ó³Ý ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹áó Ó»ñµ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ã³ñã³ñ³ÝùÝ»ñÝ áõ ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ: ²ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ ÏÇÝ»ñáõÝ, ï³ñ»óÝ»ñáõÝ »õ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñáõÝ ëïÇå»óÇÝ Ñ³ñÇõñ³õáñ ùÇÉáÙ»Ãñ»ñ ³ÝóÝÇÉ ²Ý³ïáÉÇáÛ É»éÝ³ÛÇÝ ï³ñ³ÍùÝ»ñáí` ³é³Ýó çáõñÇ »õ áõï»ÉÇùÇ»: §Øûï 350,000Á, Ñ³ëÝ»Éáí ëáõñÇ³-

Ï³Ý ³Ý³å³ï, ï»Õ³õáñáõ»ó³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï»¹ñáÝ³óÙ³Ý ×³Ùµ³ñÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç, áñÙ¿ »ïù ëÏë³õ §Ù³Ñáõ³Ý »ñÃÁ¦ êáõñÇáÛ ³Ý³å³ïáí, áõñ ß³ï»ñÁ ëå³ÝÝáõ»ó³Ý: ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ ï³ëÝ»³Ï Ñ³½³ñ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ÙÇ³ÛÝ áÕç ÙÝ³óÇÝ, ³ÝáÝó Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ áñµ»ñ ¿ÇÝ, áñáÝó Ñ³Ù³ñ ä»Ý»ïÇùÃáë Äº. å³åÁ »ñÏáõ áñµ³Ýáó ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»ó¦, Áë³Í ¿ ·ÇïÝ³Ï³ÝÁ: ¶»ñÙ³Ý³óÇ å³ïÙ³µ³ÝÁ Ýß³Í ¿, áñ ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÝáÛÝ ÏÇñùáí ÏÁ ÷áñÓ¿ Ñ³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç µáÉáñ ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáí çÝç»É Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ïùÁ` Ï³ÝË»Éáí Ñ³Ûáó Ïáïáñ³ÍÝ»ñáõ` áñå¿ë ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ×³Ý³ãáõÙÁ: §´³Ûó ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ` Áëï Ø²ÎÇ ë³ÑÙ³ÝáõÙÇÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Ý»ñáõ ³Ù»Ý³Ù»Í Ñ³É³Í³ÝùÁ` å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç, áñáõÝ ½áÑ ·³óÇÝ ÙÇÉÇáÝ áõ Ï¿ë Ñ³Û »õ Ùûï ß³ñ. ï»ë ¿ç 19

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 18 Ä.²äðÆÈ

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ü»Ù»ëÇë. Â»ÑÉÇñ»³Ý` §Ø³ñ¹ ºÙ êå³ÝÝ»É, ´³Ûó Ø³ñ¹³ëå³Ý â»Ù¦ Â³ÃáõÉ Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý

Èáõë³ÝÏ³ñáõÙ ÐÚ¸ äáÉëáõÙ ÉáÛë ï»ëÝáÕ §Ö³Ï³ï³Ù³ñï¦ Ã»ñÃÇ 1921 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇ Ù³ñïÇ Ñ³Ù³ñÝ»ñÇó Ù¿ÏÝ ¿, áñÇ ³é³çÇÝ ¿çÇ íñ³Û, Ù¿Ï ïáÕáí Ï°ÁëáõÇ, áñ Ð³Û áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÁ ÏÁ ëå³ÝÝ¿ Â³É¿³Ã ÷³ß³Ý: 1921Ã. Ø³ñïÇ 15Á Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíñ¹Ç Ù»Í³·áÛÝ ¹³ÑÇ×Ý»ñÇó Â³É¿³Ã ÷³ß³ÛÇ Ï»³ÝùÇ í»ñçÇÝ ûñÝ ¿ñ: ¶ñáÕ Þ³Ñ³Ý Ü³Ã³ÉÇÝ êáÕáÙáÝ Â»ÑÉÇñ»³ÝÇÝ µ³ó³ïñ»É ¿, Ã¿ ÇÝã å¿ïù ¿ ³ÝÇ 25³Ù»³Û Ñ³Û íñÇÅ³éáõÝ ä»ñÉÇÝáõÙ Â³É¿³ÃÇÝ ëå³ÝÝ»Éáõó Û»ïáÛ. §ÂÇõ Ù¿Ï ³½·³ëå³ÝÇ ·³ÝÏÁ ÏÁ å³ÛÃ»óÝ»ë »õ ã÷áñÓ»ë ÷³Ëã»É. ÏÁ Ï³Ý·Ý»ë ï»ÕáõÙ` áïù¹ ë³ï³ÏÇ íñ³Û áõ ÏÁ Û³ÝÓÝáõ»ë áëïÇÏ³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ, áñáÝù ÏÁ ·³Ý áõ ÏÁ Ó»ñµ³Ï³É»Ý¦: Â»ÑÉÇñ»³ÝÝ ³Ûëå¿ë ¿ ÝÏ³ñ³·ñáõÙ Â³É¿³ÃÇ Ï»³ÝùÇ í»ñçÇÝ Å³ÙÁ. §²é³õûïÁ ëáíáñ³Ï³ÝÇó ßáõï í»ñ Ï³ó³Û. ³ñ»õÇ ßáÕ»ñÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý Ñ³ë»É ¿ÇÝ ¹ÇÙ³óÇ ß¿ÝùÇ å³ïáõÑ³ÝÇÝ: Ð³½Çõ ¿Ç ³õ³ñï»É Ã¿Ûë »õ áõ½áõÙ ¿Ç µ³½Ï³ÃáéÁ Ùûï»óÝ»É å³ïáõÑ³ÝÇ »½ñÇÝ, »ñµ Û³ÝÏ³ñÍ ¹ÇÙ³óÇ ß¿ÝùÇ å³ïß·³ÙµáõÙ ï»ë³Û Â³É¿³ÃÇÝ: ø³ñ³ó³Û. Ý³± ¿ñ ³ñ¹»ûù: ²Ûá¯: Ü³ Ù¿Ï-»ñÏáõ ù³ÛÉ ³é³ç ³Ýó³õ, áõß³¹Çñ ½ÝÝ»ó Ù³ÛÃÁ` Ý³Ë í»ñ, ³å³ í³ñ, áõ Ï³ñÍ»ë ÇÝã-áñ Ùïù»ñÇ Í³ÝñáõÃ»³Ý ï³Ï` ·ÉáõËÁ Ï³Ë: Àëï »ñ»õáÛÃÇÝ, Ã»Ã»õ ã¿ñ Ï»³ÝùÁ ·áñÍ³Í ³Ýå³ïáõÙ á×ÇñÇó Û»ïáÛ: Â¿»õ ³Ýó»É ¿ñ ÑÇÝ·-í»ó ï³ñÇ, µ³Ûó í³ËÁ ³Ýµ³Å³Ý ¿ñ ÙÝ³ó»É Ýñ³ÝÇó: Æñ É³ÛÝ áõë»ñÇÝ ÏñáõÙ ¿ñ »ñÏáõ Ññ³å³ñ³Ï³ÛÇÝ Ù³Ñ³í×ÇéÝ»ñ` äáÉëáÛ å³ï»ñ³½Ù³Ï³Ý ³ï»³ÝÇ »õ ÐÚ¸Ç: ²é³çÇÝÁ Ýñ³ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ³õ³Ý³µ³ñ áõÝ¿ñ µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÃÇõÝ. ÷áË³Ý³Ï í»ñ Ñ³Ý»Éáõ Çñ §³½·³Ýáõ¿ñ¦ Ù»Í ·áñÍÁ, Ñ³ñ³½³ï »ñÏñÇ Ù¿ç ¹³ï³å³ñïáõÙ ¿ÇÝ Ýñ³Ý Ù³Ñáõ³Ý` áñå¿ë ëáíáñ³Ï³Ý á×ñ³·áñÍÇ: ´³Ûó Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ñ ³Û¹ §ÃÇõñÇÙ³óáõÃÇõÝÁ¦ å³ñ½»É. ³å³·³Û ë»ñáõÝ¹Ý»ñÁ ÏÁ Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³ÛÇÝ Ï³ï³ñ³Í ·áñÍÇ ³ñÅ¿ùÁ, »Ã¿ ãÉÇÝ¿ñ ÐÚ¸ ¹³ï³í×ÇéÁ: Ü³Û»óÇ Å³Ù³óáÛóÇÝ.

§100Î»³Ýù¦ ...

ß³ñ. ¿ç 16¿Ý ñ»³É: ²ÛÅÙ ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å ÑÇ³ëÃ³÷áõÃ»³Ý ½·³óáõÙ ãÏ³Û, ¹³ ³õ»ÉÇ ß³ï Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³Ýáõ³Ý»É ³Ýï³ñµ»ñáõÃÇõÝ, ÇÝãÁ, ÇÙ Ï³ñÍÇùáí, ³õ»ÉÇ íï³Ý·³õáñ ¿, ù³Ý µ³ó³ë³Ï³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñÙáõÝùÁ, ù³ÝÇ áñ áñ»õ¿ ½·³óÙáõÝù ãÇ å³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÙ: ´³óÇ ³Û¹, ë»ñáõÝ¹Ý»ñÇ ÙÇç»õ ËáñÁ ×»Õùáõ³Íù Ï³Û: ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ 70 »õ ³õ»É ï³ñ»Ï³Ý µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ Ï³Ý, áñáÝù Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ñÑÇ å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ Ù»Í ç³Ýù»ñ »Ý ·áñÍ³¹ñ»É: Ø»Ýù áõÝ»Ýù Ý³»õ ß³ï Ñ»ï³ùñùÇñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ë»ñáõÝ¹, áñÁ ó³ÝÏ³ÝáõÙ ¿ å³Ñå³Ý»É Çñ ÇÝùÝáõÃÇõÝÁª ãÏáñóÝ»Éáí ¹ÇÝ³ÙÇ½ÙÁ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ 40Çó 70 ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ É³ÛÝ ß»ñï áã ÙÇ Ó»õáí ãÇ ÝáÛÝ³óÝáõÙ Çñ»Ý Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ñÑÇ Ñ»ï: ²ñ¹ÇõÝùáõÙ Ñ³õ³ë³ñ³ÏßéáõÃÇõÝÁ Ë³ËïõáõÙ ¿. Ù»Í ù³Ý³ÏÇ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ Ý»ñ·ñ³õáõ³Í ã»Ý, »õ ³Ûë Ï³Ù ³ÛÝ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ ÷áùñ³ÃÇõ ³ÏïÇõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ëïÇåáõ³Í »Ý Çñ»Ýó áõë»ñÇÝ ã³÷³½³Ýó Ù»Í µ»é ï³Ý»É: ²Ûë µáÉáñ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇ ³éÏ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ Ëáñ³ÝáõÙ ¿ ³ÛÝ »ñ³½³ÝùÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃ»³Ùµ, áñÁ ÏÁ Ñ³Ù³ËÙµ¿ñ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýóª ³ÝÏ³Ë Ýñ³ÝÇó, Ã¿ áñï»Õ »Ý Ýñ³Ýù ÍÝáõ»É »õ ÇÝã É»½áõáí »Ý ËûëáõÙ: ²ÛëåÇëáíª Ù»Ýù å¿ïù ¿ ÑëÏ³Û³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù ï³Ý»Ýù, »Ã¿ ó³ÝÏ³ÝáõÙ »Ýù ÉÇ³ñÅ¿ù û·ï³·áñÍ»É Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ñÑÇ Ý»ñáõÅÝ áõ é»ëáõñëÝ»ñÁ: Ð.- à±í å¿ïù ¿ ï³ÝÇ §³é³çÇÝ çáõ-

10Ý ¿ñ, àõÑÉ³Ýï ·Ý³Éáõ Çñ ëáíáñ³Ï³Ý Å³ÙÁ: ¼¿ÝùÁ í»ñóñÇ` å³ïñ³ëï ¹áõñë ·³Éáõ: Ú³ÝÏ³ñÍ Ý³ Û³ÛïÝáõ»ó ¹ñ³Ý Ùûï »õ ÷ÕÇ å¿ë Í³Ýñûñ¿Ý ëÏë»ó í³ñ ÇçÝ»É: ê³éÁ ¹³ïáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ÇÝÓ ³ëáõÙ ¿ñ, áñ ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù ³ÝÏ³ñáÕ åÇïÇ ÉÇÝÇ ³½³ïáõ»É Ó»éùÇóë, µ³Ûó »õ Ûáõ½áõÙÁ µ³½Ù³É»½áõ ³Õ³Õ³ÏÝ»ñáí ÷áÃáñÏáõÙ ¿ñ ÇÝÓ¦: ºñÇïÃáõñù á×ñ³·áñÍÝ»ñÁ Ï³Ù Ýñ³Ýó Ù»Í³·áÛÝ Ù³ëÁ ÏÁ Ëáõë³÷¿ñ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíñ¹Ç áãÝã³óáõÙÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»Éáõ »õ Çñ³·áñÍ»Éáõ å³ïÅÇó, »Ã¿ ãÉÇÝ¿ÇÝ Ñ³Û »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ íñÇÅ³éáõÝ»ñÝ áõ ÐÚ¸Ç §Ü»Ù»ëÇë¦ ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ: ÚáõÝ³Ï³Ý ¹Çó³µ³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç Ü»Ù»ëÇëÁ íñÇÅ³éáõÃ»³Ý ³ëïáõ³ÍáõÑÇÝ ¿ñ: 1919Ã. ³ßÝ³ÝÁ ºñ»õ³ÝáõÙ Ï³Û³ó³Í ÐÚ¸ 9ñ¹ ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÅáÕáíÁ áñáß»ó å³ïÅ»É ºñÇïÃáõñù»ñÇ å³ñ³·ÉáõËÝ»ñÇÝ »õ Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÙÇõë Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝáÕÝ»ñÇÝ: ²é³ÝÓÝ³óáõ»ó 650 ³ÝáõÝ, áñÇó 41-Á ·ÉË³õáñ á×ñ³·áñÍÝ»ñÝ ¿ÇÝ: §Ü»Ù»ëÇëÇ¦ Çñ³·áñÍÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ ëï»ÕÍáõ»ó å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõ Ù³ñÙÇÝ, Õ»Ï³í³ñ ÁÝïñáõ»ó ØÇ³ó»³É Ü³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ¹»ëå³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý ¶³ñáÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ` Û³ïáõÏ ýáÝï Þ³Ñ³Ý Ø³ñã³ÏÉ»³ÝÇ Õ»Ï³í³ñáõÃ»³Ùµ: ¶áñÍáÕáõÃ»³Ý ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý Õ»Ï³í³ñ Ýß³Ý³Ïáõ»ó Þ³Ñ³Ý Ü³Ã³ÉÇÝ, û·Ý³Ï³Ý` ¶ñÇ·áñ Ø»ñ×³ÝáíÁ: î»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ Ñ³õ³ùáõÙÝ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝáõÙ ¿ñ Ãáõñù»ñÇ ß³ñù»ñÁ Ã³÷³Ýó³Í Ðñ³ã ö³÷³½»³ÝÁ, áí ·»ñ³½³Ýó ïÇñ³å»ï»Éáí Ãáõñù»ñ¿ÝÇÝ, ¹³ñÓ»É ¿ñ Ö»Ù³É ²½ÙÇÇ áñ¹áõ §ÁÝÏ»ñÁ¦ Ø»ÑÙ»ï ²ÉÇ ³ÝáõÝáí: ÐÚ¸ å³ïÙ³·ÇñÝ»ñÇó Ðñ³ã î³ëÝ³å»ï»³ÝÁ ÝÏ³ïáõÙ ¿, áñ §Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³ÉÇ å³ï×³éÝ»ñáí» ÐÚ¸ 9ñ¹ ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÅáÕáíÇ áñáßáõÙÝ»ñÇ ·ñùáÛÏÁ Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÇãÝ»ñÇÝ å³ïÅ»Éáõ Ù³ëÇÝ áñ»õ¿ ÛÇß³ï³ÏáõÙ ãÇ ÃáÕ»É, ë³Ï³ÛÝ êáÕáÙáÝ Â»ÑÉÇñ»³ÝÇ, ØÇë³ù ÂáñÉ³ù»³ÝÇ »õ ²ñß³õÇñ ÞÇñ³Ï»³ÝÇ Ûáõß»ñÁ Ûëï³Ïûñ¿Ý Ñ³ëï³ïáõÙ »Ý ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ³Ûë ¹³ï³í×ÇéÝ»ñÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ÉÇÝ»Éáõ ÇñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ:

Â³É¿³Ã ÷³ß³ÛÇ ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÙ³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙ ³é³çÝ³Ñ»ñÃ ¿ »Õ»É ÐÚ¸ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ Î»ÝïñáÝ³Ï³Ý ÏáÙÇï¿Ç »õ ²ñÙ¿Ý ¶³ñáÛÇ áõ Þ³Ñ³Ý Ü³Ã³ÉÇÇ ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ: Â»ÑÉÇñ»³ÝÁ Çñ Ûáõß»ñáõÙ ·ñáõÙ ¿. §¸ÇÙ³óÇ Ù³ÛÃáí Ñ³õ³ë³ñáõ»óÇ Â³É¿³ÃÇÝ, ³ñ³· ù³ÛÉ»ñáí µ³õ³Ï³Ý ³é³ç³ó³Û, ³Ýó³Û ÝáÛÝ Ù³ÛÃÁ, áñï»Õáí ·ÝáõÙ ¿ñ Ý³: Ú»ï ¹³ñÓ³Û: Øûï»ÝáõÙ ¿ÇÝù Çñ³ñ: Ü³ ·³ÉÇë ¿ñ ×»Ù»Éáõ Ó»õáí` Ó»éÝ³÷³ÛïÁ ³Ý÷áÛÃ ×û×»Éáí: ØÇ Ï³ñ× ï³ñ³ÍáõÃÇõÝ ÙÝ³ó³Í` ½³ñÙ³Ý³ÉÇ ³Ý¹áññáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³Ù³Ï»ó ¿áõÃÇõÝë: Ð³õ³ë³ñáõ»Éáõ íñ³Û Â³É¿³ÃÁ ß»ßï³ÏÇ Ý³Û»ó ÇÝÓ. ³ãù»ñÇ Ù¿ç ³éÏ³ÛÍ»ó Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ë³ñëáõéÁ: ì»ñçÇÝ ù³ÛÉÁ µ»Ïáõ»ó. ÙÇ ùÇã Ã»ùáõ»ó, áñ Ëáõë³÷Ç, µ³Ûó ½¿ÝùÁ ¹áõñë ù³ß»Éë áõ ·ÉËÇÝ å³ñå»Éë Ù¿Ï »Õ³õ: Â³É¿³ÃÁ Ñ³ñáõ³ÍÇó Ï³ñÍ»ë óóáõ»ó áõ ÙÇ ³ÏÝÃ³ñÃ Ñ½ûñ Ù³ñÙÇÝÁ åñÏáõ»ó ÓÇ·, µ³Ûó »ñ»ñáõÝ, ³å³, ëÕáóáõ³Í Ï³ÕÝáõ µÝÇ å¿ë ÃÝ¹ÇõÝáí »ñ»ëÇ íñ³Û ï³å³Éáõ»ó¦: Â»ÑÉÇñ»³ÝÁ ÍÝáõ»É ¿ Î³Ù³ËÇ ´³·³éÇ× ·ÇõÕáõÙ: ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ¹³ï³ñÏáõÙÇó »õ ºÕ»éÝÇó Û»ïáÛ, áñÇÝ ½áÑ »Ý ·Ý³ó»É Ýñ³ Ù³ÛñÝ áõ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÁ, Â»ÑÉÇñ»³ÝÁ ½ÇÝáõáñ³·ñõáõÙ ¿ §Ü»Ù»ëÇë¦ ·áñÍáÕáõÃ»³ÝÁ: Â³É¿³ÃÇÝ ëå³ÝÝ»Éáõó Ñ»ï Ý³ Ó»ñµ³Ï³ÉõáõÙ ¿, ë³Ï³ÛÝ 1921Ã. ÚáõÝÇëÇ 3-ÇÝ ³½³ï ¿ ³ñÓ³ÏõáõÙ ¹³ï³ñ³ÝÇ ¹³ÑÉÇ×Çó, áñï»Õ Ýñ³Ý å³ßïå³ÝáõÙ ¿ñ ºáÑ³ÝÝ»ë È»÷ëÇáõëÁ: ¸³ï³ñ³ÝÇ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ - ¸áõù Ó»½ ÇÝãá±õ Û³Ýó³õáñ ã¿ù Ñ³Ù³ñáõÙ: Â»ÑÉÇñ»³Ý - ÆÝùë ÇÝÓ Û³Ýó³õáñ ã»Ù Ñ³Ù³ñáõÙ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ËÇÕ×ë Ñ³Ý·Çëï ¿: Ü³Ë³·³Ñ - ÊÇÕ×¹ ÇÝãá±õ ¿ Ñ³Ý·Çëï: Â»ÑÉÇñ»³Ý - Ø³ñ¹ »Ù ëå³ÝÝ»É, µ³Ûó Ù³ñ¹³ëå³Ý ã»Ù: Ü³Ë³·³Ñ - Â³É¿³Ã ÷³ß³ÛÇÝ áõ½á±õÙ ¿Çù ëå³ÝÝ»É: Â»ÑÉÇñ»³Ý - ²Ûë Ñ³ñóÁ ã»Ù Ñ³ëÏ³ÝáõÙ: ºë Ýñ³Ý ³ñ¹¿Ý ëå³ÝÝ»É »Ù: Ü³Ë³·³Ñ - àõ½áõÙ »Ù ³ë»É` Ýñ³Ý

ëå³ÝÝ»Éáõ Íñ³·Çñ áõÝ¿Ç±ù: Â»ÑÉÇñ»³Ý - ºë áñ»õ¿ Íñ³·Çñ ãáõÝ¿Ç: Ü³Ë³·³Ñ - º±ñµ ³ñÃÝ³ó³õ ³Û¹ ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ: Â»ÑÉÇñ»³Ý - ¸¿åùÇó Ùûï »ñÏáõ ß³µ³Ã ³é³ç ÇÝÓ ß³ï í³ï ¿Ç ½·áõÙ, ç³ñ¹»ñÇ å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñÁ ³ãù»ñÇë ³é³ç ¿ÇÝ: Øûñë ¹Ç³ÏÁ ï»ë³Û: ²Û¹ ¹Ç³ÏÁ áïùÇ »É³õ, Ï³Ý·Ý»ó ³éç»õë »õ ³ë³ó ÇÝÓ. ¹áõ ï»ë³ñ, áñ Â³É¿³ÃÁ ³Ûëï»Õ ¿ áõ ³Ýï³ñµ»±ñ »ë ÙÝáõÙ: Ü³Ë³·³Ñ - ÆëÏ ¹áõù Ç±Ýã ³ñ»óÇù: Â»ÑÉÇñ»³Ý - Ú³ÝÏ³ñÍ ³ñÃÝ³ó³Û »õ áñáß»óÇ ³Û¹ Ù³ñ¹áõÝ ëå³ÝÝ»É¦: ¸³ßÝ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý ÏáÕÙÇó Ù³Ñ³å³ïÅÇ ¹³ï³å³ñïáõ³Í ÙÇõë ÇÃÃÇÑ³ï³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ »õ Ùáõë³õ³Ã³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ ëå³ÝÝáõ»óÇÝ 1921-1922 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ: ÐÚ¸ 9ñ¹ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÅáÕáíÇ áñáßáõÙáí Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ¹³ï³å³ñïáõ³Í »õ ëå³ÝÝáõ³Í µáÉáñ Ãáõñù»ñÁ, µ³ó³éáõÃ»³Ùµ ¾Ýí¿ñ ÷³ß³ÛÇ, ÁÝÏ³Ý ¹³ßÝ³Ïó³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ó»éùáí: ¶»ñÙ³Ý³Ï³Ý ¹³ï³ñ³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙÇó ³ñ¹³ñ³óáõ³Í Â»ÑÉÇñ»³ÝÁ ï»Õ³÷áËõáõÙ »õ µÝ³ÏõáõÙ ¿ ä»ÉÏñ³¹áõÙ, ³å³ Ñ³ëï³ïõáõÙ ¿ üñ»½ÝáÛáõÙ, áñï»Õ »õ ÏÝùáõÙ ¿ Ù³ÑÏ³Ý³óáõÝ 1960ÇÝ:

Ã³Ï¦Ç ¹»ñÁ: Ð³Û³ëï³±ÝÁ, Ã¿ ê÷ÇõéùÁ: è.ì.- àã Ù¿ÏÁ ãå¿ïù ¿ ·»ñÇßËÇ, á°ã Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ, á°ã ¿É ê÷ÇõéùÁ: ÐÝ³ñ³õáñÇÝë ÙÇ³Ñ³Ùáõé å¿ïù ¿ ÉÇÝ»Ýù »õ ³ç³Ïó»Ýù ÙÇÙ»³Ýó: ²ÛÉ Ñ³ñó ¿, Ã¿ ÇÝãÇ ßáõñç å¿ïù ¿ ÙÇ³õáñáõ»Ýù: ²ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ¿ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ »ñ³½³Ýù: ²ÏÝÛ³Ûï ¿, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ ê÷ÇõéùÇ ³ç³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý Ï³ñÇùÝ áõÝÇ, ÇëÏ ê÷ÇõéùÁª Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÏáÕÙ»ñÇó áã Ù¿ÏÁ ÙÇÝã»õ í»ñç å³ïñ³ëï ã¿ ¹³ Ëáëïáí³Ý»É: Ê³Ý·³ñáõÙ »Ý ï³ñµ»ñ µ³ñ¹áÛÃÝ»ñÁ: Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ß³ï»ñÇÝ ¹áõñ ãÇ ·³ÉÇë, áñ §ÑÇÙ³ ÏÁ ·³Ý ë÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û»ñÁ »õ ÏÁ ëÏë»Ý Ù»½ ³åñ»É ëáíáñ»óÝ»É¦: ê÷ÇõéùáõÙ ¿É Ï³Ý ³ÛÝåÇëÇ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áñáÝù Ñ³Ùá½áõ³Í »Ý, áñ 10 Ñ³½³ñ ¹áÉ³ñÇ ã³÷ Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ³õïáÙ³ï Ï»ñåáí Çñ»Ýó ÇÝã áñ Û³ïáõÏ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñ ¿ ï³ÉÇë: ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ý»ñáõÅÇ û·ï³·áñÍÙ³Ý ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßïáõÃÇõÝÁ å¿ïù ¿ Ó»õ³Ï»ñåÇ Ñ³Û³ëï³Ý»³Ý ¿ÉÇï³Ý (í»ñÝ³Ë³õÁ), áñÁ å¿ïù ¿ Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³Û, áñ ³é³Ýó ³Û¹ Ý»ñáõÅÇ »õ ÷áñÓ³éáõÃ»³Ý Ù»Ýù ã»Ýù Ï³ñáÕ Û³õáõñ å³ïß³×Ç Ùñó³Ïó»É ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏáõÙ: ò³õûù, ³Û¹ áõÕ»ñÓÁ ã»Ý ÛÕáõÙ áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ å»ï³Ï³Ý å³ßïûÝ»³Ý»ñÁ, ³ÛÉ»õ µÇ½Ý»ëÇ »õ Ù»¹Ç³ÛÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÁ: úñÇÝ³Ïª Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¼ÈØÝ»ñÇó áñ»õ¿ Ù¿ÏÁ »ñµ»õ¿ ÷áñÓ»±É ¿ ê÷ÇõéùÇª ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Ùµ³õ áõÝ»óáÕ Éñ³·ñáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ ÇÝã áñ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»É: Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ µÇ½Ý»ëÇ »õ Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃ»³Ý Ùá¹»ÉÁ, ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ³éÙ³Ùµ, ÑÇÙÝáõ³Í ¿ µ³õ³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ù»Í

å³ñ÷³Ïáõ³ÍáõÃ»³Ý íñ³Û, áñÇ ÑÇÙùáõÙ ¹ñáõ³Í ã¿ É³õ³·áÛÝÁ ¹³éÝ³Éáõ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßïáõÃÇõÝÁ: ò³õûù, ³Ûëûñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³Ù»Ý³Ù»Í Ã»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇó ¿ ÙÇç³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ: Ü³ËÏÇÝáõÙ Ñ³Û»ñÁ Ñ³Ù³ñáõ»É »Ý ³Ù»Ý³ÏñÃáõ³Í »õ ÁÝ¹áõÝ³Ï ³½·»ñÇó Ù¿ÏÁ, áñáÝù ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ É»½áõ ·Çï¿ÇÝ: ²ÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõÙ, »ñµ Ñ³Û»ñÁ Ñ³ëÝáõÙ ¿ÇÝ ÙÇÝã»õ êÇÝ·³åáõñ »õ ´ÇñÙ³, Ù³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý 90 ïáÏáëÁ ÍÝõáõÙ, ³åñáõÙ »õ Ù³Ñ³ÝáõÙ ¿ñª »ñµ»ù ¹áõñë ã·³Éáí Çñ Ñ³ñ³½³ï ù³Õ³ùÇ Ï³Ù ·ÇõÕÇ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñÇó: ºñµ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ Ï³ñ¹³É »õ ·ñ»É ã·Çï¿ñ Ï³Ù ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃ»³Ùµ ¿ñ Ñ³Õáñ¹³ÏóõáõÙ Ù³Ûñ»ÝÇ É»½áõáí, Ñ³Û»ñÁ ·Çï¿ÇÝ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇëÁ: ºë Û³×³Ë Ï³ï³ÏáõÙ »Ù, áñ Ñ³Û»ñÁ ÛûñÇÝ»É »Ý Facebook-Á ¹ñ³ ëï»ÕÍáõÙÇó ß³ï ³õ»ÉÇ í³Õ, ù³ÝÇ áñ Ù»ñ ³½·Á ÙÇßï ³ÏïÇõ û·ï³·áñÍ»É ¿ ó³Ýó³ÛÇÝ ß÷Ù³Ý ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³Ý»ñÁ: ²Ûëûñ Ù»Ýù ³åñáõÙ »Ýù ÙÇ ³ßË³ñÑáõÙ, áñï»Õ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ ³õ»ÉÇ áõ ³õ»ÉÇ Ó»õ³Ï³Ý µÝáÛÃ »Ý ÏñáõÙ, »õ µÝ³ÏãáõÃ»³Ý ³ÏïÇõ Ù³ëÁ ï»Õ³ß³ñÅÇ ·ñ»Ã¿ ³Ýë³ÑÙ³Ý³÷³Ï ÑÝ³ñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõÝÇª ³ßË ³ï»Éáõ Ï³Ù ëáíáñ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: ØÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ·Éáµ³ÉÇ½³óÇ³Ý µ»ñáõÙ ¿ Ýñ³Ý, áñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ ó³ÝÏ³ÝáõÙ »Ý Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³Éª áíù»ñ »Ý Çñ»Ýù Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÙ: ºõ »Ã¿ Ý³ËÏÇÝáõÙ ³ëáõÙ ¿ÇÝ, áñ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó å¿ïù ¿ ï³É áã Ã¿ ÓáõÏ, ³ÛÉ Ï³ñÃ, ³å³ ³Ûëûñ áã Ã¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ï³ñÃÝ ¿ å¿ïù, ³ÛÉ ·Çï»ÉÇùÁ. ÆÝãå¿±ë ³Û¹ Ï³ñÃáí ³å³Ñáí»É ³é³õ»É³·áÛÝ ³ñ¹ÇõÝ³õ¿ïáõÃÇõÝ, áñë³É ÑÇÝ·Ç ÷áË³ñ¿Ý, ûñÇÝ³Ï,

ï³ëÁ ÓáõÏ: î»Õ»Ï³ïáõ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝáõÙ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ ¹³éÝáõÙ »Ý ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÙÇçáóÁ ÙñóáõÝ³Ï ³ñï³¹ñ³Ýù ëï»ÕÍ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: Ð³Û»ñÁ ÙÇßï ³é³ç³Ù³ñïÇÏÝ»ñÇ ³½· »Ý »Õ»Éª ãÝ³Û³Í Çñ»Ýó ÷áùñ³ÃÇõ ÉÇÝ»ÉáõÝ: Ø»Ýù ÙÇßï Ù»½ »õ áõñÇßÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ µ³ñÓñ Ýß³ÓáÕ »Ýù ë³ÑÙ³Ý»É »õ ãå¿ïù ¿ Ññ³Å³ñáõ»Ýù ¹ñ³ÝÇó: Ø»ñ Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝáõÙ ËáñÁ ³ñÙ³ïÝ»ñ ÃáÕ³Í ÙÇç³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ß³ï íï³Ý·³õáñ ¿: ²ÛÝ ëå³ÝÝáõÙ ¿ Ù»ñ Ù¿ç ëï»ÕÍ³·áñÍ çÇÕÁ: Ø»Ýù å¿ïù ¿ ½³ñÙ³óÝ»Ýù »õ Û³ÕÃ³Ñ³ñ»Ýù Ý³Ë³å³ß³ñÙáõÝùÝ»ñÁ: Ø»Ýù ã»Ýù Ï³ñáÕ ÃáÛÉ ï³É Ù»½ ÙÇç³Ï ÉÇÝ»É »õ å¿ïù ¿ ³Ý»Ýù ³Ù¿Ý ÑÝ³ñ³õáñÁ, áñå¿ë½Ç É³õ³·áÛÝÁ ¹³éÝ³Ýù ³ÛÝ ³Ù¿ÝáõÙ, ÇÝã ³ÝáõÙ »Ýù: Ø³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ³Ý·³Ù Û³ÛïÝáõ»É ¿ ³é³ç³ï³ñ ¹Çñù»ñáõÙª Ù»Í ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÙ: Ø»Ýù å¿ïù ¿ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ³Ý»Ýù, áñå¿ë½Ç ÏñÏÇÝ ¹³éÝ³Ýù ³ÛÝ »ñÏÇñÝ áõ ³½·Á, áñÇ Ï³ñÍÇùÁ ÏÁ Éë»Ý, ÏÁ Û³ñ·»Ý »õ Ñ³ßáõÇ Ï°³éÝ»Ý: ºë Ñ³Ùá½áõ³Í »Ù, áñ Ù»Ýù Ï³ñáÕ »Ýù ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ÷áË»É: Ð³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á µ³½áõÙ ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ¿ ï³ñ»É Çñ å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ, ³Û¹ ÃõáõÙ Ý³»õ 20ñ¹ ¹³ñÇ ë³ñë³÷»ÉÇ áÕµ»ñ·áõÃÇõÝÁ, µ³Ûó ãÇ áãÝã³ó»É »õ ãÇ å³ñïáõ»É: Ø»Ýù Ñ»ñÃ³Ï³Ý ³Ý·³Ù í»ñ³ÍÝáõ³Í ³½· »Ýù, »õ ³Û¹ å³ï×³éáí »ë ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÙ »Ù É³õ³ï»ë ÙÝ³É:

ê. Â»ÑÉÇñ»³Ý

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

î¿ñ »õ îÇÏÇÝ Ð»É¿Ý »õ Ðñ³ã Ü³×³ñ»³ÝÝ»ñ

ÎÇÝ Øï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ ºõ ØÇ³ÝÓÝáõÑÇÝ»ñ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý úñ»ñáõÝ Ø³ñÇ³Ý³ ä»ñÃÇ½É»³Ý - Ô³½³ñ»³Ý

1915 ²åñÇÉÇ 24ÇÝ ï³ñ³·ñáõ³Í »õ Ý³Ñ³ï³Ïáõ³Í Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù»Í Ù³ëÇÝ ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñÁ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñáõ³Í »Ý »õ ³ÝáÝó Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏáõÃ»³Ý ùëïÙÝ»ÉÇ ³ñ³ñùÇÝ ßáõñç íÏ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï³Ý: ê³Ï³ÛÝ Ù»Ýù µ³õ³ñ³ñ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ãáõÝÇÝù ³ÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï äáÉëáÛ »õ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÏÇÝ ·áñÍÇãÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ` ·ñáÕ, ¹»ñ³ë³Ý, µÅßÏáõÑÇ, ³ñáõ»ëï³·ÇïáõÑÇ, áõë»³É, ÙÇ³ÝÓÝáõÑÇ: Ø»ñ ³ÙµáÕç å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ, ³½Ýáõ³Ï³Ý ïáÑÙ»ñáõ å³ïÏ³ÝáÕ ÏÇÝ»ñáõ Ù»Ï»Ý³ëáõÃ»³Ùµ, ·ñÇ ³éÝáõ³Í µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ Ó»é³·ÇñÝ»ñ »õ ³ÝáÝó µ³ñ»ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ùµ Ï³éáõóáõ³Í »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñ »õ Ï³Ý·Ý»óáõ³Í Ë³ãù³ñ»ñ »Õ³Í »Ý ³ÝáÝó Ùï³ÛÕ³óÙ³Ý »õ Ñ³õ³ïùÇÝ ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÁ: ÆëÏ ½³ñÃûÝùÇ ßñç³Ý¿Ý ëÏë»³É Ñ³ÛáõÑÇÝ»ñ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó³Í »Ý Ù»ñ ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý »õ Ï³½Ù³õáñÙ³Ý ·áñÍÇÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë` êñµáõÑÇ îÇõë³µ, ¼³å¿É ²ë³ïáõñ, ¼³å¿É ºë³Û»³Ý »õ áõñÇßÝ»ñ. ÝáÛÝå¿ë ³É Ñ³Û Ã³ïñáÝÝ áõ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ Ñ³Û ³ñáõ»ëïÇ ï³ñµ»ñ µÝ³·³õ³éÝ»ñ Ñ³ÛáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ Ó»é³Ùµ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñ³Í »Ý Ýáõ³×áõÙÝ»ñ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³ÛáõÑÇÝ ëïÇåáõ³Í ¿ñ Ý³»õ Çñ ³ñ»³Ý ·Ýáí å³ßïå³Ý»É Çñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ ëñµáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ³½·ÇÝ å³ïÇõÁ: - ºÕ»éÝÇ ûñ»ñáõÝ Ññ³ßùáí ÷ñÏáõ³Í Ï³ñ· ÙÁ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ, ÷ñÏáõ³Í ¿ Ý³»õ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³Ý ¼³å¿É ºë³Û»³Ý, áñ Û³ÛïÝáõ³Í ¿ñ »ñÇïÃáõñù»ñáõ §ë»õ óáõó³Ï¦ÇÝ Ù¿ç: ²Ý ãÏÇë»ó ÙÇõë Ñ³Û ·ñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ ×³Ï³ï³·ÇñÁ` Çñ Ñ½ûñ ç³Ýù»ñáõÝ ßÝáñÑÇõ: ºñµ Ãáõñù áëïÇÏ³ÝÝ»ñ ßù³ÙáõïùÇÝ ³éç»õ Ñ³ñóáõó³Í »Ý, Ã¿ Ç±ÝùÝ ¿ ³ñ¹»ûù ¼³å¿É ºë³Û»³ÝÁ, ³Ý å³ï³ëË³Ý³Í ¿. §à¯ã, ¼³å¿ÉÁ Ý»ñëÝ ¿¦: ²Ý Ïñó³Í ¿ Íåïáõ³Í ¹áõñë ·³É ÂáõñùÇ³Û¿Ý: º³Ã³Õ³Ý¿Ý Ù³½³åáõñÍ ³½³ï³Í, ö³ñÇ½ áõë³Ý³Í ºë³Û»³Ý ½áÑÁ åÇïÇ ¹³éÝ³ñ ëï³ÉÇÝ»³Ý »Õ»éÝÇÝ` ×³ß³Ï»Éáí Ñ³Ù³ÛÝ³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý µ³ÝïÇ ³ÝÉáõñ ã³ñã³ñ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ, Ã³Õáõ»Éáí ³ÝÍ³ÝûÃ í³ÛñÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç: Æñ Ù³Ñ¿Ý »ïù ÇñÙ¿ Ù»½Ç ÏÁ Ñ³ëÝÇ 19 Ý³Ù³Ï, ·ñáõ³Í ºñ»õ³ÝÇ, È»ÝÇÝ³Ï³ÝÇ (¶ÇõÙñÇ), ä³ùáõÇ µ³Ýï»ñ¿Ý, Ñ³ëó¿³·ñáõ³Í Çñ áñ¹õáÛÝ` Ðñ³Ý¹ÇÝ, ³ÕçÏ³Ý`

êáýÇÇÝ »õ Ñ³ñëÇÝ` ´»ñÏñáõÑÇÇÝ, ÷áëï³ÛÇÝ µ³óÇÏÝ»ñáõ »õ ÃáõÕÃÇ å³ï³éÇÏÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û ·ñáõ³Í: Ð»ï³·³ÛÇÝ Ù»Í ÉéáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ÏÁ ïÇñ¿ ·ñáÕÇÝ ³Ýáõ³Ý ßáõñç, ÙÇÝã»õ ³ÛÝ å³ÑÁ, »ñµ ËáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³ñ·Á Ï°³ñÅ»õáñ¿ ½³ÛÝ: ºñµ Çñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï 1933 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ ö³ñÇ½¿Ý ÏÁ ï»Õ³÷áËáõÇ ÊáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, ºë³Û»³Ý Ï°ÁÝ¹áõÝáõÇ Ð³Ù³ÛÝ³í³ñ Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý ß³ñù»ñÁ, ³Û¹ å³ï×³éáí ³É Ã»ñ»õë ë÷ÇõéùÇ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ½ñÏáõÇ Çñ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏáõÃ»Ý¿Ý: ²Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ³ßË³ï³Ýù ï³ñ³Í ¿ Ñ³Û ï³ñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ »õ áñµ»ñáõ Ñ³õ³ùÙ³Ý »õ ï»Õ³õáñÙ³Ý ·áñÍÇÝ: ºñµ ³Ýáñ Ñ³ñóáõó³Í »Ý, Ã¿ ÇÝãå¿¯ë ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ³Ý³ñ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝÝ»ñáõÝ` §µ³ñ»Ï»óÇÏ ö³ñÇ½¿Ý »ïù¦, å³ï³ëË³Ý³Í ¿. §²ÝÛ³ñÙ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ áã Ù¿Ï Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇÝ ÇÝÍÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ù³ÝÇ áñ »ë ÏÁ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóÇÙ ÇÙ »ñÏñÇë ³å³·³ÛÇ Ï³éáõóÙ³Ý¦® - ¼³å¿É ²ë³ïáõñ §êÇåÇÉ¦, ³ÙáõëÝáÛÝ` Ðñ³Ý¹ ²ë³ïáõñÇ Ñ»ï ³Õ¿ïÇ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ã³ùÝáõ»Éáí äáÉëáÛ Ù¿ç, ÝáÛÝå¿ë ÷ñÏáõ³Í ¿ »Õ»éÝ¿Ý: - Ðñ³Ýáõß Ø³ñù, áñ ÏÇÝÝ ¿ñ ºñáõ³Ý¹ ÂáÉ³Û»³ÝÇ »õ ÏÁ ËÙµ³·ñ¿ñ ÏÝáç³Ï³Ý Ã»ñÃ ÙÁ, ÝáÛÝ ³ï»Ý Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ñ åáÉë³Ñ³Û Ù³ÙáõÉÇÝ Ù¿ç, ºÕ»éÝÇ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ`ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇ ÷ñÏáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ß³ñùÇÝ: - Ø³ñÇ ä¿ÛÉ¿ñ»³Ý, áñ ¶³ÑÇñ¿Ç Ù¿ç ÏÁ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï¿ñ §²ñï»ÙÇë¦ ³ÝáõÝáí ÏÝáç³Ï³Ý å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃ ÙÁ, Ø»Í ºÕ»éÝÇ Ý³Ëûñ»³ÏÇÝ ·áñÍáí äáÉÇë ÏÁ ·ïÝáõ¿ñ, ÏÁ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåÇ Ãáõñù á×ñ³ÛÇÝ Íñ³·ñÇÝ »õ ÏÁ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏáõÇ ÙÝ³ó»³É Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ÝÙ³Ý: - è»µ»ù³ ê³Ý¹áõñ»³Ý, Ë³ñµ»ñ¹óÇ, äáÉëáÛ Ù³ÙáõÉÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ßË³ï³Ïó³Í, ³å³ 1915ÇÝ Ý³Ñ³ï³Ïáõ³Í ¿: ØÝ³ó»³É Ùï³õáñ³Ï³Ý ÏÇÝ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ` áõëáõóãáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ, ³ñáõ»ëï³·ÇïáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ã»Ý Ñ³ë³Í Ù»½Ç: ²ÝáÝù Ùáéóáõ³Í »Ý, Ï³Ù ³É Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇ Ï»ñåáí ÛÇß³ï³Ïáõ³Í` ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý Ûáõß»ñáõ Ù¿ç: àõÝ»ó³Í »Ýù ÙÇ³ÝÓÝáõÑÇÝ»ñ, ÏáÛë»ñ, ë³ñÏ³õ³·áõÑÇÝ»ñ, µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñ, áñáÝù Ù»ñ »ÏáÕ»óõáÛ Ñ³õ³ïùÇ ³é³ù»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³ñëï³óáõó³Í »Ý Çñ»Ýó ëñµ³Ï»Ýó³Õ Ï»³Ýùáí, Í³é³ÛáõÃ»³Ùµ, áõëÙ³Ùµ »õ, í»ñç³å¿ë, Ç-

ñ»Ýó ³ñ»³Ý íÏ³ÛáõÃ»³Ùµ: ´³½Ù³ÃÇõ Ý³Ñ³ï³Ï ÙÇ³ÝÓÝáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñ ÙÝ³ó³Í »Ý Ù»½Ç ³ÝÛ³Ûï, Ý³»õ` Ð³Û Ï³ÃáÕÇÏ¿ ÙÇ³µ³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù³Ûñ³å»ïÝ»ñ¿Ý ËáõÙµ ÙÁ Ý³Ñ³ï³Ï ùáÛñ»ñ, áñáÝù Ñ»ñáë³µ³ñ ¹ÇÙ³¹ñ³Í »Ý Ãáõñù í³Ûñ³· ËáõÅ³ÝÇÝ, Ù»ñÅ³Í »Ý ÏñûÝ³÷áË ÁÉÉ³É` Ñ³õ³ï³ñÇÙ ÙÝ³Éáí ³ÛÝ ³õ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù Ù»ñ å³å»ñ¿Ý Ù»½Ç ÷áË³Ýóáõ³Í »Ý: øáÛñ»ñáõ ÙÇ³µ³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝ³ï»ÕÇÝ Ã¿»õ äáÉÇë ¿ñ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÂáõñùÇáÛ 17 ·³õ³éÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ÙÇ³µ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³ëï³ï³Í ¿ñ Çñ ¹åñáóÝ»ñÁ: §Ü³Ñ³ï³Ï Ù³Ûñ³å»ïÝ»ñ¦ - øáÛñ ø³ÙÇÉÉ³ öÇÉÇåáë»³Ý »õ ùáÛñ ºñ³ÝáõÑÇ Øûñáõù»³, »õ¹áÏÇ³óÇ, ³é³çÇÝ Ïáõë³ÏñûÝ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñÁ »Õ³Í »Ý ºõ¹áÏÇáÛ »õ ê»µ³ëïÇáÛ Ù¿ç: - øáÛñ ø³ÝïÇï³ ¶áõÛáõÙ×»³Ý, »õ¹áÏÇ³óÇ (1887-1916): - øáÛñ ÆëÏáõÑÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý, µñùÝÇÏóÇ. ¼³ñ·³ó³Í ùáÛñ ÙÁ »Õ³Í ¿, áñ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿ µ³ñÓñ áõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ï: 1915-Ç ï»Õ³Ñ³ÝáõÃ»³Ý, ï»ëÝ»Éáí ³ÝÝÏ³ñ³·ñ»ÉÇ Ý³Ë³ïÇÝùÁ, áñáõÝ »ÝÃ³ñÏáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ áõÕ»ÏÇó Ñ³ÛáõÑÇÝ»ñ ·ñ»Ã¿ Ù»ñÏ áõ ³Ýå³ïëå³ñ, Çç³Í ¿ñ ãáñ ·áõµÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç` áñå¿ë Ã³ùëïáó, áõñ í³Ë×³Ý³Í ¿ñ: - øáÛñ è³Ù»É³ Ê³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý ÌÝ³Í` Ê³ñµ»ñ¹ (1884-1815), ä»É×Çù³ áõë³Ý³Í, Ù³ëÝ³·¿ï: - øáÛñ Þáõß³Ý ÌÝ³Í` Ø³É³ÃÇ³, 1870ÇÝ: ²Ý Ý³ËÁÝïñ³Í ¿ñ áõÕ»ÏóÇÉ ï»Õ³Ñ³Ý »Õ³Í Çñ ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ , Ý³Ñ³ï³Ïáõ³Í ¿ñ` ³é³Ýó áñ»õ¿ Ñ»ïù Ó·»Éáõ Çñ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏáõÃ»³Ý ï»ÕÇÝ áõ å³ñ³·³Ý»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ: - øáÛñ ì³ëÇÉáõÑÇ Âá÷³É»³Ý, ·³Õ³ïÇ³óÇ, å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõÝ ¿ñ Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ç ùáÛñ»ñáõÝ, 1906Ç ú·áëïáë 26¿Ý Ç í»ñ: - øáÛñ Ø³ùñáõÑÇ ´³ñÓÇÏ»³Ý, å³ñïÇ½³ÏóÇ. (1866-1915) - øáÛñ Ð³Ù³ë÷Çõé ¶³É÷³ù×»³Ý, Ù³ñ½áõ³ÝóÇ (1885-1915) - øáÛñ ²ÝÝ³ Ø»ÕÙáõÝÇ, Ù³ñ½áõ³ÝóÇ (1891-1915) , Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ç ãáñë ùáÛñ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ñ, ÏÁ Ï³ñÍáõÇ, Ã¿ áëïÇÏ³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ó»éùáí ³é»õ³Ý·áõ³Í, Ø³É³ÃÇáÛ ÏáÕÙ»ñÁ ëå³ÝÝáõ³Í »õ Ñ»ïùÁ Ïáñëáõ³Í ¿ñ: îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïÇ ³é³ù»ÉáõÃ»³Ý

ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÎÇÝ ¼áÑ»ñáõ Úáõß³ÏáÃáÕÇ ´³óáõÙ ö³ñÇ½Ç Ø¿ç üñ³Ýë³Ñ³Û Î³åáÛï Ê³ã ØÇáõÃ»³Ý Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃ»³Ùµ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñáõ ÍÇñÇÝ Ù¿ç »õ Î³Ý³Ýó ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ûñáõ³Ý ³éÃÇõ Ø³ñï 8ÇÝ ö³ñÇ½Ç ºñ»õ³Ý»³Ý åáõñ³ÏÁ Ñ³Ù³Éñáõ»ó³õ Ñ³ñÇõñ í³ñ¹»ÝÇÝ»ñáíª Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ½áÑ ¹³ñÓ³Í Ñ³Û Ï³Ý³Ýó: ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ ³ñÓ³ÝÇ Ñ³ñ»õ³ÝáõÃ»³Ùµ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Ûáõß³ÏáÃáÕÇ µ³óÙ³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ, ½áñ ÏÁ ·ÉË³õáñ¿ÇÝ ö³ñÇ½Ç ù³Õ³ù³å»ï ²ÝÝ Æï³ÉÏûÝ »õ üñ³Ýë³ÛÇ Ùûï ÐÐ ¹»ëå³Ý ìÇ·¿Ý âÇï»ã»³Ý: Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ö³ñÇ½Ç ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³Ï³Ý ËáñÑáõñ¹Ç µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ, Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý-ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý áõ

å»ï³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇãÝ»ñ, Ùß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ áõ Éñ³ïáõ³Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñ, Ñ³ñÇõñ³õáñ ýñ³Ýë³Ñ³Û»ñ áõ ö³ñÇ½Ç µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñ: ¸»ëå³Ý âÇï»ã»³Ý Çñ »ÉáÛÃÇÝ Ù¿ç ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ö³ñÇ½Ç, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ üñ³Ýë³ÛÇ ÇßË³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝª Í³·áõÙáí Ñ³Û Çñ»Ýó ù³Õ³ù³óÇÝ»ñáõ Ý³ËÝÇÝ»ñáõÝ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹¿å ÁÝ¹·Íáõ³Í Ñá·³ï³ñ í»ñ³µ»ñÙáõÝùÇÝ »õ Ùßï³Ï³Ý áõß³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ: Úáõß³ù³ñÇÝ íñ³Û ·ñáõ³Í ¿. §Æ ÛÇß³ï³Ï Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ½áÑ ¹³ñÓ³Í Ñ³ÛáõÑÇÝ»ñáõÝª ³ÝáÝó, áñáÝù ³ÝÑ»ï Ïáñëáõ»ó³Ý, ÇÝãå¿ë »õ ³ÝáÝó, áñáÝù ÷ñÏáõ»ó³Ý »õ ÷áË³Ýó»óÇÝ ÛÇßáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ¦:

¼³å¿É ºë³Û»³Ý

Ï»¹ñáÝÁ ³é³ù»É³í³Ûñ»ñáõ í»ñçÇÝÝ»ñ¿Ý »Õ³Í »õ â»É»å»³Ý ²Ý¹ñ¿³ë »åÇëÏáåáëÇ ³ç³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ µ³óáõ³Í ¿ñ: Ð»ï»õ³µ³ñ 1914ÇÝ ÑáÝ ÏÁ ÙÝ³ÛÇÝ ãáñë ùáÛñ»ñ, áñáÝù Ù»ÏÝ»Éáí Î. äáÉÇë¿Ý` 1910 ú·áëïáëÇ 19ÇÝ µ³ó³Í áõ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ¿ÇÝ ³ÕçÏ³Ýó í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÁ: ²ÝáÝù µáÉáñÁ Ý³Ñ³ï³Ïáõ³Í »Ý. - øáÛñ ¾ÙÇÉÇ³ ä³å»³Ý, Ï³ñÝ»óÇ (1862-1915) - øáÛñ øÉ»Ù³ÝÃÇÝ ø¿ûÛÉ»³Ý, Ù³ñ½áõ³ÝóÇ (1879-1915) - øáÛñ Ø³·¹³ÕÇÝ¿ Æ÷»Ï»³Ý, åáÉë»óÇ (1886-1915) - øáÛñ Ä»ñÙ»Ý ²÷ñÇÏ»³Ý, ïÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïóÇ (1886-1915) Ø³Ûñ³å»ïÝ»ñáõÝ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÃÇõÁ »Õ³Í ¿ 55, áñáÝóÙ¿ Ý³Ñ³ï³Ïáõ³Í Ï³Ù Ïáñëáõ³Í »Ý 44Á: 17 ùáÛñ»ñáõ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ÷³ëï³óÇ Ï»ñåáí ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñáõ³Í ¿. ÏÁ Ï³ñÍáõÇ, Ã¿ 27 ùáÛñ»ñ Ý³Ñ³ï³Ïáõ³Í »Ý ·³ÕÃÇ ×³ÙµáõÝ íñ³Û, ËáõÉ ³ÝÏÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç:

¶»ñÙ³Ý³óÇ ä³ïÙ³µ³ÝÁ`... ß³ñ. ¿ç 17¿Ý Ù¿Ï ÙÇÉÇáÝ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ëáõñÇ³óÇÝ»ñ »õ ÛáÛÝ»ñ¦, Áë³Í ¿ å³ïÙ³µ³ÝÁ: 2012Ç ö»ïñáõ³ñÇÝ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõ»ó³õ, áñ ì³ïÇÏ³ÝÁ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ µ³Ý³É 400³Ù»³Û í³Õ»ÙáõÃ»³Ý ·³ÕïÝÇ ³ñËÇõÝ»ñÁ, ëÏë³Í` 1621 Ãáõ³Ï³Ý¿Ý: ²Ù»Ý³ÑÇÝ ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕÃÁ Ïáõ ·³Û 8ñ¹ ¹³ñ¿Ý: ²ñËÇõÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç Ï³Ý Ý³»õ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñáÕÝ»ñ: ²õ»ÉÇ í³Õ ì³ïÇÏ³ÝÇ ·³ÕïÝÇ ³ñËÇõÇ å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõ, »åÇëÏáåáë ê»ñ×Çû ä³ù³ÝáÝ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ³Í ¿, áñ Ñ³Û»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕÃ»ñÁ åÇïÇ Ññ³å³ñ³ÏáõÇÝ: ²ÝáÝó Ù¿ç ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï³Ý §Ãñù³Ï³Ý ½ûñù»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ Ñ³Û»ñáõ ï³Ýç³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ¦:

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 20 Ä.²äðÆÈ

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ø¿ç à·»Ïáãáõ»ó³õ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÁ Ø³ñï 22ÇÝ, ²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ù¿ç Ï³Û³ó³õ Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý á·»ÏáãÙ³Ý Ñ³õ³ù ÙÁ, áñáõÝ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³Û¿Ý ÏÁ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó¿ñ äáëÃÁÝÇ Armenian Weekly Ã»ñÃÇ Ý³ËÏÇÝ ËÙµ³·Çñ Ê³ãÇÏ Øáõñ³ï»³Ý: Ð³Ý¹ÇëáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ¿ñ ÂáõñùÇáÛ Î³Ý³ãÝ»ñáõ Ó³Ë³ÏáÕÙ»³Ý Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ: ÎÁ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó¿ÇÝ Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý µ³Ýµ»ñ ê»õÇÉ Âáõñ³Ý, ·ñáÕ ²ÃÃÇÉ³ ÂáõÛÏ³Ý »õ Ã³ñ·Ù³ÝÇã Øáõñ³ï àõã³Ý»ñ: Ê³ãÇÏ Øáõñ³ï»³Ý Çñ »ÉáÛÃÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Ëûë³Í ¿ Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ. §Ò»½Ç å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ Ï°áõ½»Ù å³ïÙ»É: êÇýáñ³ Ñ³Û ÏÇÝ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ, áñ ²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ù¿ç ÙÇÝã»õ 1922 Ãáõ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï»ó³õ áñå¿ë Ù³ÝÏ³µ³ñÓ: ²Ý Ûáõß³ï»ïñ ÙÁ ÏÁ å³Ñ¿ñ áõ ÑáÝ Ï°³ñÓ³Ý³·ñ¿ñ µáÉáñ ³ÛÝ ÍÝÝ¹³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ½áñë Çñ³·áñÍ³Í ¿ñ 1890-¿Ý Ç í»ñ: ²Ûë »ñÏ³ñ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ÙÇçáóÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ³Ý û·Ý»ó 4274 Ýáñ³ÍÇÝÝ»ñáõ ÍÝáõÝ¹ÇÝ: ²ëÇÏ³ ß³ï Ù»Í ÃÇõ ÙÁÝ ¿: êÇýáñ³ áõÝ¿ñ ÜáõñÇÓ³ ³ÝáõÝáí ùáÛñ ÙÁ, áñ ÝÙ³Ý³å¿ë Ù³ÝÏ³µ³ñÓ ¿ñ, »õ áñ ÝÙ³Ý³å¿ë Ûáõß³ï»ïñ ÙÁ ÏÁ µéÝ¿ñ: ºñÏáõ ùáÛñ»ñáõÝ Ûáõß³ï»ïñ»ñÁ óáÛó Ïáõ ï³ÛÇÝ, áñ ³ÝáÝó ³ßË³ñÑ µ»ñ³Í Ýáñ³ÍÇÝÝ»ñÁ Ù»Í Ù³ë³Ùµ Ñ³Û ¿ÇÝ: ´³Ûó 1915-¿Ý í»ñç Ûáõß³ï»ïñ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç

³ÛÉ»õë Ñ³Û»ñáõ ³ÝáõÝ ãÏ³Û: ä³ï×³éÁ ¹áõù ³É ·Çï¿ù: 1915-¿Ý »ïù ³ÝáÝù Ù³ÑÙ»ï³Ï³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõ ÍÝÝ¹³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ û·Ý»óÇÝ: 1922 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ êÇýáñ³ í»ñç ïáõ³õ Çñ ³ëå³ñ¿½ÇÝ, Ý³»õ` Ûáõß³ï»ïñÇÝ: Úáõß³ï»ïñÇÝ Ù¿ç ·ñ»ó Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý í»ñçÇÝ Ý³Ë³¹³ëáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ: §²ÝÃ¿åï¿ ÇßÇÙÇ½ åÇÃÃÇ¦: (²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ù¿ç Ù»ñ ·áñÍÁ í»ñç³ó³õ): ÜáõñÇÓ³Ý ³É Çñ Ûáõß³ï»ïñÇÝ Ù¿ç ·ñ»ó, áñ 29 ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇÝ ËáõÙµ ÙÁ áñµ»ñÁ ÙÇ³ëÇÝ ³éÝ»Éáí` ßá·»Ï³éù ÙÁ Ýëï³Ý áõ Ð³É¿å ³Ýó³Ý: ºñÏáõ ùáÛñ»ñÁ Ð³É¿åÇ Ù¿ç ³É ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ: ²ÝáÝó ÃáéÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ³Ûëûñ áÕç »Ý, »ñÏáõ Ûáõß³ï»ïñ»ñÁ Û³ÝÓÝ»óÇÝ ÇÝÍÇ: ²Ûë »ñÏáõ Ûáõß³ï»ïñ»ñÁ Ù¿Ï-Ù¿Ï ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß³ÝÝ»ñ »Ý, áñáÝù å¿ïù ¿ ×³ÝãóáõÇÝ Ð³É¿åÇ ³ÛÅÙáõ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿: ÐÇÙ³ »ñµ Ó»½Ç ÏÁ Ý³ÛÇÙ, ³ÝÏ³ñ»ÉÇ ¿, áñ ãÙï³Í»Ù, Ã¿ Ó»ñ Ù¿ç Ï³Ý êÇýáñ³ÛÇ áõ ÜáõñÇÓ³ÛÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ Ñ³ñÇõñ ï³ñÇ ³é³ç ³ßË³ñÑ µ»ñáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ÃáéÝ»ñÁ: âÙáéÝ³Ýù ³Ûë ÃÇõÁ: ØÇ³ÛÝ êÇýáñ³ 4274 »ñ»Ë³Û ³ßË³ñÑ µ»ñ³Í ¿ñ: ²ÝáÝù ·³óÇÝ, µ³Ûó Çñ»Ýó Ûáõß³ï»ïñ»ñÁ Ñáë ÃáÕáõóÇÝ: êÇýáñ³ÛÇ »õ ÜáõñÇÓ³ÛÇ ÝÙ³Ý Ñ³½³ñ³õáñÝ»ñ ²ÛÝÃ³åÁ ÃáÕáõóÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁÝ ³É í»ñ³-

Ð²Ú²¸²ðÒÜºð

ÆëÉ³Ù³óáõ³Í Ð³Û»ñáõÝ Â³ùÝáõ³Í ÂáéÝ»ñÁ

ì³½·¿Ý ¶³É×»³Ý

Ð³ÛÏÁ« µ³ñÓñ³Ñ³ë³Ï« »ñ»ëáõÝ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ùß»óÇ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ÙÁÝ ¿£ äÇÃÉÇëÇ Ùûï ·ÇõÕÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç ¿Ç« »ñµ ¹ÇÙ³ï»ïñÇ ÙÇçáóáí Í³ÝûÃ³ó³Ýù£ Æñ ïËáõñ« É³ó å³ï×³éáÕ ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝë ·ñ³õ»óÇÝ© ³ÝáõÝÝ ³É Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñáï áõÝ¿ñ ÇëÏ ¹ÇÙ³·ÇÍÁ Ñ³ÛáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ µáõñ¿ñ£ ø³ñ ÙÁ Ý»ï»óÇ« ·ñ»Éáí áñ Ù»Ýù ÷áùñ ËáõÙµ»ñáí ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Ï'³Ûó»É»Ýù ³Ù³éÝ»ñÁ© ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë ·ñ»ó« Áë»Éáí Ã¿ ÇÝù Ñ³Ûáõ ÃáéÝÇÏ ¿ »õ ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý å¿ïù ¿ ï»ë³ÏóÇÝù£ Ð³Û»ñáõ Ñ»ï Í³ÝûÃ³Ý³Éáõ ÇÕÓÁ ß³ï Ù»Í ¿ñ Çñ Ù¿ç© Ý³Ë³å¿ë ë÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û»ñáõ ã¿ñ Ñ³Ý¹Çå³Í »õ ·³Õ³÷³ñ ÇëÏ ãáõÝ¿ñ Ã¿ Ñ³Û»ñÁ áíù»ñ »Ý£ Æñ Ñ³ÛñÁ Ù³Ñ³Ý³É¿Ý ³é³ç Çñ»Ý å³ïÙ³Í ¿ñ Ã¿ Çñ»Ýù Ñ³Ûáõ ÃáéÝ»ñ »Ý µ³Ûó å¿ïù ¿ Ã³ùÝáõ¿ÇÝ ³å³ÑáíáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ£ î³ëÝÁ»ñ»ù ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ« ³Ý ³Ï³Ý³ï»ë »Õ³Í ¿ñ »ñÏáõ Ãáõñù»ñáõ« áñáÝù Ñ³Ûáõ ÙÁ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÁ ÏÁ ÷áñ¿ÇÝ áëÏÇ ·ïÝ»Éáõ ³ÏÝÏ³ÉáõÃ»³Ùµ© áëÏÇ ã·ïÝ»ÉáõÝ« Ûáõë³Ë³µ ÁÉÉ³Éáí« ÏÙ³ËùÇÝ ·³ÝÏÁ ç³ñ¹»Éáí »õ íñ³Ý ÙÇ½»Éáí Ï'áõñ³Ë³Ý³ÛÇÝ£ Ø»ñ ù³ç å³ï³ÝÇÝ« ·ñå³ÝÇ ¹³Ý³ÏÁ ³ÝáÝóÙ¿ Ù¿ÏáõÝ ÷áñÁ ÙËñ×³Í ¿© ÃáõñùÁ ã¿ Ù³Ñ³ó³Í£ ä³ï³ÝÇ Ð³ÛÏ »ûÃÁ ï³ñÇ µ³Ýï ÙÝ³ó³Í ¿£ ´³ÝïÇÝ Ù¿ç« Ãáù»ñáõ ù³ÕóÏ»Õ Û³é³ç³ó³Í ¿ Çñ Ù¿ç£ Æñ »Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñÁ »õ ùÇõñï Ù³ÛñÁ å³ßïå³Ý ã»Ý Ï»ó³Í »õ Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ï Ï³å ã»Ý áõ½³Í áõÝ»Ý³É£ Ø»ñ Ð³ÛÏÇÝ Ù¿ç Ñ³Û³Ý³Éáõ ÷³-

÷³ùÁ ³õ»ÉÇ áõÅ»Õ³Ý³Éáõ ëÏë³Í ¿© ë³Ï³ÛÝ« ³ÝÛáÛë ¿ñ äÇÃÉÇëÇ Ù¿ç Ñ³Û³Ý³Éáõ ÷áñÓÁ« ù³ÝÇ áñ ³Û¹ ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ ãáõÝÇ« ³ÝÑ»ï³ó³Í ¿£ êù³Û÷áí« »õ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ·Çñù»ñáí« ÇÝùÝ³ßË³ïáõÃ»³Ùµ Ñ³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ Ý³Ë³¹³ëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ ·ñ»Ýù Çñ³ñáõ »õ Ï³Ù³ó Ï³Ù³ó ÏÁ ½³ñ·³óÝ»Ýù Çñ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ·ñ»ÉÁ£ öáñÓ åÇïÇ ÁÝ»Ýù« 24 ²åñÇÉÇÝ« Ð³Û³ëï³Ý µ»ñ»É ½ÇÝù« Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇÝ Í³ÝûÃ³Ý³Éáõ£ ÆëÏ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»Éáõ Ï³Ù Ñ³Û³óÝ»Éáõ ·áñÍÇÝ ¹³ßïÁ ³Ýë³ÑÙ³Ý« É³ÛÝ³Í³õ³É ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ÏÁ Ï³ñûïÇ Ã¿ ¹³ëïÇ³ñ³Ïã³Ï³Ý« Ã¿ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý« Ã¿ ³å³ÑáíáõÃ»³Ý Ï³ñÇùÁ áõÝÇÝ Ù»ñ ÇëÉ³Ù³óáõ³Í« ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³Û³¹³ñÓ« §Ýáñ¦ Ñ³Û»ñÁ£ Ð³ÛÏÁ« ûñÇÝ³ÏÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ« áñ»õ¿ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý ÙÇçáó ãáõÝÇ µáõÅáõ»Éáõ« äÇÃÉÇëÇ Ù¿ç Ï³é³í³ñ³Ï³Ý µÅÇßÏÝ»ñÁ« Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ Ð³ÛÏÇ Ñ³Ûáõ ÃáéÝÇÏ ÁÉÉ³ÉáõÝ« Ñá· ã»Ý ï³ÝÇñ Çñ»Ý©©©£ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý åÇïÇ ÷áñÓ»Ýù µ»ñ»É ½ÇÝù« ÝáõÇñ³ïáõÝ»ñáõ ÙÇçáóáí áñáß ·áõÙ³ñ ÙÁ ³å³Ñáí»Ýù Çñ µÅßÏáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ØÇ³ÛÝ ºñ»õ³ÝÇÝ Í³ÝûÃ³Ý³Éáí ÏñÝ³Ý Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý ³õ»ÉÇ Ùûï»Ý³É© ÇÝãå¿ë ·Çï»Ýù ³ñ¹¿Ý áÙ³Ýù Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ·³Éáí ÏñûÝ³÷áË Ï'ÁÉÉ³Ý« øñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃ»³Ý ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Ý ¾çÙÇ³ÍÝÇ Ù¿ç« ëáõë áõ ÷áõë ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Ý ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý« Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý µáõñÙáõÝù ë÷é»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó ßáõñçÁ£ * ¶ñáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç Ù³ñ¹áó »õ ï»Õ»ñáõ ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñÁ ÷áËáõ³Í »Ý ³å³ÑáíáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ£

Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ...

ß³ñ. 12ñ¹ ¿ç¿Ý

áõÝ»ó³Ý ·ÇïÝ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ, áñáÝù ùÝÝ³ñ- Ù»³ÏÇ ÍÇñÇÝ Ù¿ç ÎñÁÝáåÉÇ (üñ³Ýë³) Ï»óÇÝ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»- Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ óáõó³-¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ãáõñù µ»Ù³¹ñÇã ü³ÃÇÑ ²ùÁÝÇ The Cut ï»õ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ »õ ³ÛÝ ¹³ë»ñÁ: Å³å³õ¿ÝÇÝ, ö»ïñáõ³ñ 10ÇÝ, ê»Ý The Cut ýÇÉÙÇ óáõó³¹ñáõÃÇõÝª Ø³ñÃ³Ý ï°Ð»ñÇ Mon Cine ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç, Ñ³Û »õ ï»Õ³óÇ Ù»Í³ÃÇõ µ³½ÙáõÃ»³Ý ÎñÁÝáåÉÇ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³- Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý:

Ò³Ë¿Ý 2ñ¹Áª Ê³ãÇÏ Øáõñ³ï»³Ý ËûëùÇ å³ÑáõÝ

¹³éÝ³É ãÏ³ñ»Ý³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ²ÝáÝù ³åñ»ó³Ý Çñ»Ýó ÍÝÝ¹³í³ÛñÇÝ Ï³ñûïáí: ²ÝáÝóÙ¿ ùÇã»ñ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ¹³ñÓ»³É ²ÛÝÃ³å ³Ûó»É»Éáõ Ï³ñ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝÁ áõÝ»ó³Ý: ²Ûó»ÉáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ñ ²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý µ³Ý³ÏÇ Ù¿ç ëå³Û ¹³ñÓ³Í Öáñ× Ð³ÛÏÁ, áñ ²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ù¿ç »ñµ Çñ»Ýó Ý³ËÏÇÝ ï³Ý ¹áõéÁ ½³ñÏ³õ, Ï³ñÍ»ó, áñ ³Ý åÇïÇ µ³óáõÇ Çñ »Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñ¿Ý Ï³Ù ùáÛñ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ÏáõÝ ÏáÕÙ¿, ÙÇÝã¹»é µ³óáõ»ó³õ 12 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ãáõñù Ù³ÝáõÏÇ ÙÁ ÏáÕÙ¿: ²ÛÝ ³ï»Ý Ñ³ëÏó³õ, áñ ÇÝù ³ÛÉ»õë ûï³ñ³-

Ï³Ý ÙÁÝ ¿ñ: Ð³½³ñ³õáñÝ»ñ ³Ûëå¿ë Ù³Ñ³ó³Ý Ï³Ù Ù»ÏÝ»ó³Ý ²ÛÝÃ³å¿Ý, ³ÝáÝù ·³óÇÝ, µ³Ûó Çñ»Ýó ÛÇß³ï³ÏÝ»ñÁ Ñáë ÃáÕáõóÇÝ: ÐÇÙ³, Ñ³ñÇõñ ï³ñÇ í»ñç, Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ ¿, áñ á·»ÏáãáõÇÝ ³ÝáÝó ÛÇß³ï³ÏÝ»ñÁ: ÐÇÙ³ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÁ »Ï³Í ¿, áñ ³ÛÉ»õë ÷áË»Ýù êÇýáñ³ÛÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ Çñ ï»ïñ³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ·ñáõ³Í í»ñçÇÝ Ý³Ë³¹³ëáõÃ»³Ý »ñ»ù µ³é»ñÁ áõ Áë»Ýù. §²ÛÝÃ³åÇ Ù¿ç Ù»ñ ·áñÍÁ ÑÇÙ³ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ¦:

äáÉëáÛ ä³ïñÇ³ñù³ñ³ÝÁ ÎÁ ¸Åáõ³ñ³óÝ¿ ÎñûÝ³÷áË Ð³Û»ñáõÝ ÎñûÝ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÁ

ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ù¿ç ÝÏ³ï»ÉÇ ¿ ÏñûÝ³÷áË Ñ³Û»ñáõ ½³ñÃûÝùª í»ñ³¹³ñÓ ¹¿åÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³ñÙ³ïÝ»ñ, ÇÝã áñ µÝ³Ï³Ý³µ³ñ, ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõÇ ÏñûÝ³¹³ñÓáõÃ»³Ý áõÕÇáíª ÙÏñïáõÃ»³Ùµ£ Èñ³·ñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï áõÝ»ó³Í Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÇÝ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ³Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ Ëûë³Í ¿ ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Ûáó Ñ³ñó»ñáõ áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃ»³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý Ð³ÛÏ³½áõÝ ²Éíñó»³Ý: ØÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³Ý Ýß³Í ¿, áñ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ³ÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñÁ, áñáÝù ÏÁ ËûëÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ÇÝùÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ, »õ áñáÝù ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ»Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇª ÙÏñïáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ, íï³Ý·Ç ï³Ï ÏÁ ¹Ý»Ý Çñ»Ýó µ³ñ»Ï»óáõÃÇõÝÁ, ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ, áõÝ»óáõ³ÍùÁ »õ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñáõ ³å³·³Ý: §²Ûë ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇÝ Ï³Ù³Û Ã¿ ³Ï³Ù³Û ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ ¿ ³õ»É³óÝáõÙ äáÉëáÛ Ð³Ûáó å³ïñÇ³ñù³ñ³ÝÁ: ¸ñ³Ýù ÏñûÝ³÷áË Ñ³Û»ñÇª ¹¿åÇ Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý ·³Éáõ ×³Ý³å³ñÑÁ ¹Åáõ³ñ³óÝáÕ ù³ÛÉ»ñ »Ý: úñÇÝ³Ï Î. äáÉëÇ Ð³Ûáó å³ïñÇ³ñùáõÃ»³Ý å³ïñÇ³ñù³Ï³Ý ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÷áË³Ýáñ¹ ²ñ³Ù ³ñù»åÇëÏáåáë ²Ã»ß»³ÝÇ í»ñçÇÝ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñ µáÉáñ Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ ã»Ý ÙÏñïáõ»É Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óáõÙª Ñ³Û ã»Ý, ã»Ý Ï³ñáÕ Ñ³Ù³ñáõ»É Ñ³Û: ä³ïñÇ³ñùÇ ÷áË³Ýáñ¹Á Ý³»õ ÙÏñïáõÃ»³Ý ·ÇÝÝ ¿ ³õ»É³óñ»É (4850Çó ³õ»ÉÇ ÉÇñ³, Ùûï 1800 ¹áÉ³ñ): ´³óÇ ³Û¹, ÙÏñïáõ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ó³ÝÏ³óáÕÝ»-

ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ³ÙÇë äáÉëáõÙ ¹³ëÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»Ý, ù³ÝÇ áñ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ³ÛÝï»Õ ¿ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ ·áñÍáÕ, ³ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ ³ñËÇõÝ»ñÇó ÷³ëï³ÃÕÃ»ñ Ó»éù µ»ñ»É, áñáÝù å¿ïù ¿ ³å³óáõó»Ý, áñ Ñ³Û »Ý, ÙÏñïáõ»Éáõó Û»ïáÛ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý ³ï»³Ý ¹ÇÙ»Ý, ³ÝÓÝ³·ñáõÙ ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï³ï³ñ»Ýª ÇëÉ³ÙÇ ÷áË³ñ¿Ý ÝßáõÇ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û: Ð³Û ÉÇÝ»Éáõ Ù³ëÇÝ Ëûëù ÉÇÝ»É ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ¦, Áë³Í ¿ ³Ý: Àëï Ð. ²Éíñó»³ÝÇª Ð³Ûáó å³ïñÇ³ñù³ñ³ÝÁ, ÷³ëïûñ¿Ý, ÏÁ ¹Åáõ³ñ³óÝ¿ ÏñûÝ³÷áË Ñ³Û»ñáõ ÏñûÝ³¹³ñÓáõÃ»³Ý ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÁ Çñ áã Ñ³ëÏÝ³ÉÇ, Ï³Ù³Û³Ï³Ý Ùûï»óáõÙÝ»ñáí. §²Ûë ³Ù¿ÝÁ å»ïáõÃ»³Ý ÏáÕÙÇó Ã»É³¹ñáõ³Í ¹ñë»õáñáõÙ ¿ª ÷áË³Ýáñ¹Ç Ï³Ù³½ñÏáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí¦: ²Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáí ²ñ³Ù ³ñù. ²Ã¿ß»³ÝÇ ³ÛÝ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý, Ã¿ å³ïñÇ³ñùáõÃ»³Ý áã Ù¿Ï »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ½áÑ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ á·»ÏáãáÕ ½³Ý·»ñáõ 100 ÕûÕ³Ýç åÇïÇ ÉëáõÇ, ²Éíñó»³Ý Áë³Í ¿, Ã¿ ³ëÇÏ³ »õë ÏÁ íÏ³Û¿ ³ÛÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý Ï»óáõ³ÍùÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÇõÝ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ£ §²Ûë ³Ù¿ÝÁ Ý³ ³ÝáõÙ ¿ Ãáõñù³Ï³Ý ÇßË³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ã»É³¹ñ³Ýùáí, ²ñ³Ù ³ñù»åÇëÏáåáë ²Ã¿ß»³ÝÁ áñ»õ¿ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝ ãáõÝÇ¦, Ñ³ëï³ï³Í ¿ Ð³ÛÏ³½ ²Éíñó»³Ý£

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

î¿ñ »õ îÇÏÇÝ ì³Ññ³Ù »õ êáÝÇ³ öÇñ×³Ý»³ÝÝ»ñ

º³ß³ñ ø»Ù³É ÆÝãå¿±ë ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñÁ öñÏ»ó öÉáõ½áõÙ¿ º³ß³ñ ø»Ù³ÉÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ³éÃÇõ ß³ï µ³Ý ·ñáõ»ó³õ ³Ýáñ Ù³ëÇÝ áõ ¹»é ³É ÏÁ ·ñáõÇ: Þ³ï»ñ ÛÇß»óáõóÇÝ, áñ º³ß³ñ ø»Ù³ÉÇ ßÝáñÑÇõ ¿ñ, áñ ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñÇ Ñ³Ûáó ê. Ê³ã »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ ³ï»Ýûù ÷ñÏáõ³Í ¿ñ ÷Éáõ½áõÙ¿: Â¿ ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñÇ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ ÇÝãå¿±ë ÷ñÏáõ»ó³õ, ³Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ º³ß³ñ ù»Ù³É ÇÝù ³É å³ïÙ³Í ¿: §è³ïÇù³É¦ ÏÁ í»ñ³Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï¿ º³ß³ñ ø»Ù³ÉÇ ³Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ ·ñ³ÍÁ. ¶ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë Ù»½Ç ÏÁ ÛÇß»óÝ¿, Ã¿ ÇÝãåÇëÇ ×³Ï³ï³·ñ¿ ÙÁ ÷ñÏáõ»ñ ¿ ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñÇ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ: Üß»Ýù Ù³ëÝ³õáñ³µ³ñ, áñ º³ß³ñ ø»Ù³ÉÇ ·ñÇã¿Ý »É³Í ³Ûë Ûû¹áõ³ÍÇÝ Ù¿ç ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ ÛÇßáõ³Í ¿ áñå¿ë ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñ, ³ÛÉ á°ã Ã¿ ²·ï³Ù³ñ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ýáñ³Ó»õáõÃÇõÝ ¹³ñÓ³Í ¿ ³Ûëûñ: §îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïÇ ¹³ßïÇÝ íñ³Û ·³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñ Ñ³õ³ùáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ, ã¿ÇÝ ·Çï»ñ, Ã¿ á¯õñ åÇïÇ »ñÃ³ÛÇÝ: ²ÝáÝó Ù³ëÇÝ ³É ·ñ»óÇ: ´³½Ù³ÃÇõ ·ÇõÕ»ñ ßñç»É¿ »ïù îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïÇ Ù¿ç ·áñÍë í»ñç³ó³õ, ÑáÝÏ¿ ³Ýó³Û ì³Ý: Þá·»Ý³õ ³éÇ, ¹¿åÇ ì³Ý Ï°»ñÃ³ÛÇ: ØÇõë ÏáÕÙ¿` ã¿Ç ·Çï»ñ, Ã¿ §ÖáõÙÑáõñÇÛ¿Ã¦ Ã»ñÃÇÝ ÕñÏáõ³Í ÇÙ Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñë Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³±Í ¿ÇÝ, Ã¿± áã: Þá·»Ý³õÇÝ Ù¿ç ¹ÇÙ³óë ëå³Û ÙÁ Ýëï³Í ¿ñ, ûÓÇùÇÝ íñ³Û ³É ûÓÇ Ýß³Ý Ï³ñ, áõëïÇ Ñ³ëÏó³Û, áñ µÅÇßÏ ¿ñ: ´ÅÇßÏÇÝ ùáí ïñó³Ï ÙÁ §ÖáõÙÑáõñÇÛ¿Ã¦ Ï³ñ, Ã»ñ»õë 20 Ñ³ï: Ø³ñ¹Á Ã»ñÃÁ µ³ó³Í` ÏÁ Ï³ñ¹³ñ: ÆÙ ³ÝáõÝë ï»ë³Û »õ ß³ï áõñ³Ë³ó³Û: àõñ»ÙÝ Ûû¹áõ³Íë Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í ¿ñ: ²ÝÙÇç³å¿ë µÅÇßÏÇÝ ùáí í³½»óÇ »õ Ù»Í Ûáõ½áõÙáí Ñ³ñóáõóÇ. §Ð³ñÇõñ³å»ïë, ÏñÝ³±Ù Ó»ñ Ã»ñÃÇÝ Ý³ÛÇÉ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ¦: Ð³ñÇõñ³å»ïÁ ½³ñÙ³ó³õ ÇÙ Ûáõ½áõÙÁ ï»ëÝ»Éáí, µ³ó³ïñ»óÇ, ³ÛÝ ³ï»Ý §¹áõù º³ß³ñ ø»Ù³±ÉÝ ¿ù áõñ»ÙÝ¦ Áë³õ: §²Ûá°¦, å³ï³ëË³Ý»óÇ »õ Û³ñÓ³Ï»ó³Û Ã»ñÃ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û: ²Ûá, µáÉáñ Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñë Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ §²Ý³ïáÉáõ¿Ý ÝáÃ»ñ¦ Ëáñ³·ñÇÝ Ý»ñù»õ: ´áÉáñÝ ³É Ï³ñ¹³óÇ, Ñ³ñÇõñ³å»ïÁ ½³ñ·³ó³Í, Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ï¿ñ Ù³ñ¹Ý ÙÁÝ ¿ñ »õ ½³ñÙ³Ýùáí ÏÁ Ý³Û¿ñ ÇÙ Ûáõ½áõÙÇë: Æ í»ñçáÛ ëïÇåáõ»ó³Û µ³ó³ïñ»Éáõ, Ã¿ ÇÝãá°õ ³Û¹ù³Ý Ûáõ½áõ³Í ¿Ç: ºÃ¿ ÇÙ Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñë ãÑñ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ¿ÇÝ, ¾ñ×ÇßÇ ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõë Ùûï åÇïÇ »ñÃ³ÛÇ »õ ÑáÝ ·ñ³·Çñ åÇïÇ ¹³éÝ³ÛÇ: ØÇÝã¹»é ÑÇ-

²ÕÃ³Ù³ñÇ ê. Ê³ã »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ

Ù³ ³é³çÇÝ ù³ÛÉ ÙÁ ³é³Í ¿Ç Éñ³·ñáÕÇ ³ëå³ñ¿½¿ Ý»ñë »õ ÏÁ Ñ³õ³ï³ÛÇ, áñ åÇïÇ Û³çáÕ¿Ç: ²Ûë µáÉáñ¿Ý »ïù Ñ³ñÇõñ³å»ïÁ Áë³õ. §²Ûë Ç±Ýã µ³Ëï ¿, É³õ áñ Ó»½Ç Ñ³Ý¹Çå»ó³Û: Ðáë, ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñÇ ÏÕ½ÇÇ Ù¿ç Ñ³Û»ñ¿ ÙÝ³ó³Í »Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ Ï³Û: Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ·ÉáõË ·áñÍáó ÙÁ: ²Ûë ûñ»ñáõÝ ÏÁ ÷ÉóÝ»Ý ½³ÛÝ: ì³ÕÁ Ó»½ ÑáÝ åÇïÇ ï³ÝÇÙ: ²Ûë »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ ³Ûë ÑáÕ»ñáõÝ Ñ³ñëïáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿, ÝáÛÝÇëÏ »Ã¿ Ñ³Û»ñÁ ßÇÝ³Í ÁÉÉ³Ý ½³ÛÝ: Ø³ñ¹ÏáõÃ»³Ý ³åñ³ÝùÝ ¿, á°í Ï°áõ½¿ ëï»ÕÍ³Í ÁÉÉ³Û: ÎñÝ³±ù û·Ý»É ÇÝÍÇ »õ Çñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇë: §¸»é Ýáñ³Ñ³ë Éñ³·ñáÕ »Ù, ÇÙ Ó»éù¿ë Ç±Ýã Ïáõ ·³Û áñ¦: ²Ûëå¿ë ÁëÇ: àñáíÑ»ï»õ Ý³»õ í³ñ³ÝáõÙ ÙÁ áõÝ¿Ç, ÏÁ í³ËÝ³ÛÇ, áñ ÇÙ ³Ýó»³Éë Ù¿çï»Õ Ï¯»ÉÉ¿ñ, »Ã¿ ³ÛëåÇëÇ ·áñÍ»ñáõ ÙÇç³ÙáõË ÁÉÉ³ÛÇ: ºë ï³Ï³õÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ í³ÛñÏ»³Ý¿Ý ÏÁ ÏáñëÝóÝ¿Ç ·áñÍë: ÆñÇÏáõ³Ý Å³Ù»ñáõÝ ì³ÝÇ Ý³õ³Ñ³Ý·Çëï¿Ý ßá·»Ý³õ Ýëï³Ýù, Ñ³ñÇõñ³å»ï ïáùÃ. íÇñ³µáõÅ Ö³õÇÃ å¿Û ½Çë ï³ñ³õ ì³ÝÇ ÙÇ³Ï å³Ý¹áÏÁ: Æñ³ñÙ¿ µ³ÅÝáõ»ó³Ýù Û³çáñ¹ ûñ Ù¿Ïï»-

Âáõñù Øï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ Îáã Àñ³Í ºÝ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ö³ÝãÝ³Éáõ Âáõñù Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ ¹³ï³å³ñï³Í »Ý Î³ÉÇ÷áÉÇÇ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ Ïáã Áñ³Í »Ý ×³ÝãÝ³Éáõ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ø³ñï 14-15 ¼ÙÇõéÝÇáÛ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í §Ê³Õ³ÕáõÃ»³Ý »õ ÅáÕáíñ¹³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý º·¿³Ï³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ÅáÕáí¦ÇÝ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ, áñáõÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó³Í »Ý ÂáõñùÇ³Û¿Ý ß³ñù ÙÁ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ, ·ñáÕÝ»ñ »õ áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñ: øñï³Ù¿ï ÄáÕáíáõñ¹Ý»ñáõ ÅáÕáíñ¹³í³ñ³Ï³Ý Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý (HDP) Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í Ñ³Ù³ÅáÕáíÇÝ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç ÏÁ ß»ßïáõÇ, Ã¿ ³é³Ýó Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ï ³é»ñ»ëáõ»Éáõ` Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ã¿ ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ù¿ç ÉáõÍ»É ùñï³Ï³Ý ï³·Ý³åÁ: §î¿ñëÇÙÇ Ïáïáñ³ÍÝ»ñÁ, ãµ³ó³Û³Ûïáõ³Í ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, Ø³ïÁÙ³ùÇ, Ø³ñ³ßÇ, èáåáëùÇÇ Ïáïáñ³ÍÝ»ñÁ, ½³Ý·áõ³Í³ÛÇÝ ç³ñ¹»ñÁ, ÝáÛÝÇëÏ »ñÏñÇ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ¹áõñë, ûñÇÝ³Ï` èáÅ³õ³ÛÇ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»óáÕ áñáß Çñ³-

¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ù»½Ç ÙÇßï ÏÁ ëïÇå»Ý ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ 1915ÇÝ¦, Ï°ÁëáõÇ ÑáÝ£ Ð³Ù³ÅáÕáíÇÝ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ÷áùñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É ³é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñ Ï³ï³ñáõ³Í »Ý: úñÇÝ³Ï` ³é³ç³ñÏáõ³Í ¿ ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ 9Á Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»É ëáõ·Ç ûñ, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³Û¹ ûñÁ ¼ÙÇõéÝÇáÛ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Ý»ñáõ ½³Ý·áõ³Í³ÛÇÝ Ïáïáñ³ÍÇ ûñÝ ¿: Ü³»õ ³é³ç³ñÏáõ³Í ¿ ¼ÙÇõéÝÇáÛ Â³É¿³Ã ÷³ß³ÛÇ ³Ýáõ³Ý åáõñ³ÏÁ í»ñ³Ýáõ³Ý»É Ç½ÙÇñóÇ Ñ³Û »ñ³ÅÇßï îÇ·ñ³Ý âáõË³×»³ÝÇ ³ÝáõÝáí: Ú³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç Ý³»õ Áëáõ³Í ¿. §Ø»Ýù ³ÙûÃ³ÉÇ ÏÁ Ñ³Ù³ñ»Ýù »õ ÏÁ ¹³ï³å³ñï»Ýù ³ÛÝ, áñ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý »ÝÃ³ñÏáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ëáõ·Ç ûñÁ` ²åñÇÉ 24Á, í»ñ³Íáõ³Í ¿ ïûÝ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃÇõÝ ¹³ñÓ³Í Î³ÉÇ÷áÉÇÇ Û³ÕÃ³Ý³ÏÇ ûñ, ³é³õ»É »õë` Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý Ý³Ë³·³ÑÁ Ññ³õÇñáõ³Í ¿ ³Û¹ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÝ»ñáõÝ¦:

º³ß³ñ ø»Ù³É

Õáõ»Éáõ áñáßáõÙáí: Ð³ñÇõñ³å»ïÁ ³é³õûïáõÝ Ï³ÝáõË »Ï³õ ½Çë ³éÝ»Éáõ: ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñ »Ï»Õ»óÇ åÇïÇ »ñÃ³Ýù: Ø»ñ ³Û¹ ßñç³ÝÇ ì³ÝÇ ÃÕÃ³ÏÇóÝ ¿ñ ÆÉÇ³ë øÇÃ³å×Á, 60 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý, Ñ³ëáõÝ, ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ùï³ÍáõÙÝ»ñáí Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ñ: Ð³ñÇõñ³å»ïÇÝ Ñ»ï Ý³Ë ·³óÇÝù ½³ÛÝ ï»ëÝ»Éáõ, ³Ý ß³ï µ³Ý å³ïÙ»ó Ù»½Ç »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ: Ò»éù¿Ý »Ï³ÍÁ Áñ»ñ ¿, µ³Ûó ã¿ Û³çáÕ³Í ÷Éáõ½áõÙÇÝ ³é³çùÁ ³éÝ»É: Îáõë³Ï³ÉÝ ³É É³õ »õ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ Ù³ñ¹ »Õ»ñ,ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ññ³Ñ³Ý· ëï³ó»ñ ¿, Ó»éù¿Ý µ³Ý ã¿ñ ·³ñ: ÆÉÇ³ë å¿Û ÇÝÍÇ Û³ÝÓÝ³ñ³ñ»ó. §Ð»é³Ó³ÛÝ»ó¿ù Ü³ïÇñ Ü³ïÇÇÝ: (Ø³ñÙ³ñ³ - Ü³ïÇñ Ü³ïÇ ³Û¹ ßñç³ÝÇÝ §ÖáõÙÑáõñÇÛ¿Ã¦Ç ³ñïûÝ³ï¿ñÝ áõ ËÙµ³·ñ³å»ïÝ ¿ñ áõ ³½¹áõ Ù³ñ¹áõ Ñ³Ùµ³õ áõÝ¿ñ): ²Ý Ù»½ ÏÁ Ñ³ëÏÝ³Û, »Ã¿ Ù¿ÏÁ ³ñ·»Éù åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û, ³Ý ³É Ü³ïÇñ Ü³ïÇÝ ¿¦: àñáß»óÇÝù Ñ»é³Ó³ÛÝ»É: ´ÅÇßÏÇÝ Ñ»ï ×³Ùµ³Û »É³Ýù ¹¿åÇ ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñ: ì³Ý³Û É×Ç çáõñÁ Ï³Ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý »ñ»õáÛÃ áõÝ¿ñ, ³Ù¿Ý í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ·áÛÝ ÏÁ ÷áË¿ñ: öáùñÇÏ Ý³õ³Ïáí ÙÁ ÏÕ½Ç »É³Ýù: î³Ï³õÇÝ Ï³ñ·Á »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ ã¿ñ »Ï³Í, µ³Ûó »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ ÙûïÁ ·ïÝáõáÕ ÷áùñÇÏ Ù³ïáõéÁ ·ñ»Ã¿ ÷Éóá-

õ³Í ¿ñ: Ð³ñÇõñ³å»ïÁ Ññ³Ñ³Ý·»ó ³ßË³ï³õáñÝ»ñáõÝ: §ØÇÝã»õ áñ »ë ·³Ù ³Ûë »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ Ó»éù åÇïÇ ã¹åóÝ¿ù¦: ²ßË³ï³õáñÝ»ñÁ «Ù»ñ ·ÉáõËÇ íñ³Û Ññ³Ù³Ý³ï³ñë» ÁëÇÝ: Ø»Ýù ì³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ýù »õ Ñ»é³Ó³ÛÝáí ÷Ýïé»óÇÝù §ÖáõÙÑáõñÇÛ¿Ã¦Ç ËÙµ³·ñ³ïáõÝÁ: ²Û¹ ûñ ÙÇÝã»õ ÇñÇÏáõÝ Ñ»é³Ó³ÛÝÁ ãÏ³åáõ»ó³õ: Ú³çáñ¹ ³é³õûï ¹³ñÓ»³É Ï³ÝáõË¿Ý Ñ»é³Ó³ÛÝ»óÇÝù: ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ Å³Ù í»ñç Ü³ïÇñ å¿Û Ù»ñ ¹ÇÙ³óÝ ¿ñ: Æñ»Ý µ³ó³ïñ»óÇ ËÝ¹ÇñÁ, áñù³Ý áñ ÇÙ³ó³Í ¿Ç Ñ³ñÇõñ³å»ï¿Ý: Ü³ïÇñ å¿Û å³ï³ëË³Ý»ó. §ØÇ° Ûáõ½áõÇù, ²õÝÇ å¿Û ³Ûë ËÝ¹ÇñÁ ÏÁ Ï³ñ·³¹ñ¿: ¼ÇÝù É³õ ÏÁ ×³ÝãÝ³Ù, ù³Õ³ù³ÏÇñÃ Ù³ñ¹ ¿¦: ²õÝÇ ä³ßÙ³ÝÁ ³Û¹ ßñç³ÝÇÝ ÏñÃáõÃ»³Ý Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ ¿ñ: ºñÏáõ ûñ í»ñç ÆÉÇ³ë øÇÃ³å×Á »õ Ñ³ñÇõñ³å»ï Ö³õÇÃ å¿Û å³Ý¹áÏë »Ï³Ý: Þ³ï áõñ³Ë ¿ÇÝ: ²õÝÇ ä³ßÙ³Ý Ñ»é³·Çñ ù³ß»ñ ¿, áñå¿ë½Ç Ïáõë³Ï³ÉÁ ¹³¹ñ»óÝ¿ ÷Éáõ½áõÙÁ: ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñÇ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÷ñÏáõÃ»³Ý Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ ¿ 25 ÚáõÝÇë 1951¦:

ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý à·»ÏáãáõÙ î¿ñëÇÙÇ ²ÛÝ ÎÇñ×ÇÝ Ø¿ç, àõñ 100 î³ñÇ ²é³ç Ð³Û»ñ Ü»ïáõ³Í »Ý §Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100³Ù»³ÏÇÝ Ã¿»õ ÂáõñùÇ³ ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï¿ Çñ ÅËïáÕ³Ï³Ý ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, »ñÃ³Éáí ³Û¹ Ù¿ÏÁ å»ïáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ ß³ï ³õ»ÉÇ µ³ñ¹ ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û¦, Ýß³Í ¿ ï¿ñëÇÙ³Ñ³Û ØÇñ³Ý öñÏÇã: §²ÏÝÛ³Ûï ¿, áñ ³Ûë Çñ³íÇ×³ÏÁ, Û³é³çÇÏ³ÛÇÝ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ï ³é»ñ»ëáõ»Éáõ ï»ë³ÝÏÇõÝ¿Ý, ÂáõñùÇ³Ý ³õ»ÉÇ í³ï Çñ³íÇ×³ÏÇ Ù¿ç åÇïÇ ¹Ý¿, ù³ÝÇ áñ ÇëÉ³Ù³ó³Í Ñ³Û»ñÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ ëÏë³Í »Ý Ãñù³Ï³Ý Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç ³ÏÝÛ³Ûïûñ¿Ý µ³ó³Û³Ûï»Éáõ Çñ»Ýù ½Çñ»Ýù¦, Áë³Í ¿ ³Ý, áñ í»ñçÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ÙÏñïáõ³Í »õ ùñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ ÁÝ¹áõÝ³Í Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ¿: ²Ý ÝÏ³ï³Í ¿, áñ ë»÷³Ï³Ý å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ï ³é»ñ»ëáõ»Éáí` ÂáõñùÇ³ ÏñÝ³Û ³õ»ÉÇ ½ûñ³õáñ ãÁÉÉ³É, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÏÁ

¹³éÝ³Û ³õ»ÉÇ ÅáÕáíñ¹³í³ñ: ²Ý Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿ Ý³»õ, áñ Ý»ñÏ³ÛÇë ÂáõñùÇáÛ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ý»ñë µÝ³ÏáÕ ³ÛÉ³½·ÇÝ»ñÁ Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç ³õ»ÉÇ ß³ï »Ý, ù³Ý` Ãáõñù»ñÁ: öñÏÇã Áë³Í ¿, áñ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ ²åñÇÉ 24ÇÝ, §î¿ñëÇÙÇ Ñ³Û»ñáõ »õ ³É»õÇÝ»ñáõ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝ¦ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÁ Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ç Êá½³Ã ·ÇõÕ³ù³Õ³ùÇ ø³ÛÁßûÕÉáõ ÏÇñ×ÇÝ Ù¿ç åÇïÇ ÛÇß³ï³Ï¿ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ½áÑ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ: ì³ÛñÇ ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ï³Ñ³Ï³Ý ã¿. ³ñ¹³ñ»õ, ÝáÛÝ ³Û¹ ÏÇñ×ÇÝ Ù¿ç ¿, áñ 1915ÇÝ Ù»Í³ÃÇõ Ñ³Û»ñ Ý»ïáõ³Í »õ ëå³ÝÝáõ³Í »Ý: öñÏÇãÇ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ, ³Û¹ í³ÛñÇÝ Ù¿ç ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»ÉÁ Ï³ñ»õáñ ÏñÝ³Û ÁÉÉ³É Ý³»õ î¿ñëÇÙÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñáõÝ` Ï³ï³ñáõ³ÍÇÝ Ñ»ï ³é»ñ»ëáõ»Éáõ ï»ë³ÝÏÇõÝ¿Ý:

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 22 Ä.²äðÆÈ

Ð²Úàò òºÔ²êä²ÜàôÂÆôÜ

äîÔàôÜò ØÀ ÐàÔ êáÝ³ ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë»³Ý øë³Ý ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ« 2002: ¸³ñÓ»³É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ¿Ç« ¹³ñÓ»³Éª ÌÇÍ»éÝ³Ï³µ»ñ¹: 1915-Ç ºÕ»éÝÇ Ûáõß³ÏáÃáÕÁ« Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ÌÇÍ»éÝ³Ï³µ»ñ¹Ç µ³ñÓáõÝùÇÝ« ù³ñ»Õ¿Ý Í³é³óáõÙáí ³ñ¹³ñáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ å³Ñ³Ýç¿ñ »ñÏÝùÇ áõ »ñÏñÇ ï¿ñ»ñ¿Ýª Û³ÝáõÝ Ù¿ÏáõÏ¿ë ÙÇÉÇáÝ ³Ýå³ñï ½áÑ»ñáõÝ« Û³ÝáõÝ ³ßË³ñÑ³óñÇõ ØÝ³óáñ¹³óÇÝ« Û³ÝáõÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ µ³ñÓñ³í³Ý¹³ÏÇÝ Ã³é³Í Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý Ïáïáñ³ÏÇÝ áõ ³ÝáÝó ïáõ³Í ÏáñáõëïÝ»ñáõÝ©©© ²Ù¿Ý µ³Ý ÝáÛÝÝ ¿ñ: ø³ñ³ó³Í ÉéáõÃÇõÝÁ áõÕ»Õë ÏÁ Ùñ×³Ñ³ñ¿ñª ÙÕÏï³ÝùÇ áõ ó³ëáõÙÇ Ñ³ñáõ³ÍÝ»ñáí: ¶ÉË³Ñ³Ï` ÏþáõÕÕáõÇÙ ¹¿åÇ Ý»ñùÝ³Û³ñÏÇ ÛáõßÃ³Ý·³ñ³ÝÁ: Ö³ß³Ïáí »õ µÍ³ËÝ¹ñáõÃ»³Ùµ óáõó³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý ¹ñáõ³Í Çñ»ñÁ« ïËñáõÃÇõÝ ³éÃáÕ ÏÇë³ÙáõÃ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç« Éáõë³Ùáõï»ñáõ Ë³ã³Ó»õ µ³óáõ³ÍùÝ»ñ¿Ý Ý»ñËáõÅáÕ Éáõë³ñÓ³ÏáõÙáí` ýáëýáñÇ ÝÙ³Ý ÏÁ ÷³ÛÉ¿ÇÝ, å³ÑÁ ÑëÏáõÙÇ í»ñ³Í»Éáí« ÇëÏ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃ»³Ý Ó³ÛÝ³ë÷éáõÙáíª å³ï³ñ³·Ç£ ²ÛÝå¿ë Ãáõ»ó³õ ÇÝÍÇ« áñ Ù¿ÏáõÏ¿ë ÙÇÉÇáÝ ½áÑ»ñÁ ÑáÝ ¿ÇÝ Ñ³õ³ùáõ³Í »õ Ñá·áó Ñ³Ý»Éáí ÏÁ ÷ë÷ë³ÛÇÝ ³Ï³ÝçÇë« Ã¿ Çñ»Ýó Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÁ« ¹»é»õë Ã³÷³é³Ï³Ý« ÏÁ ßñçÇÝ ³ëï³Ý¹³Ï³Ý Ñáí»ñáõ Ã»õ»ñáí »õ Ñ³Ý·Çëï åÇïÇ ã·ïÝ»Ý« ÙÇÝã»õ Ï³ñ»Ý³Ý ÇçÝ»É Çñ»ÝóÙ¿ ËÉáõ³Í ÑáÕ»ñáõÝ©©© ø³ÛÉ»ñë ³ñ³·³óáõóÇ ÇÝù½ÇÝùë ¹áõñë Ý»ï»Éáõ »õ ÃÃáõ³ÍÇÝ ßÝã»Éáõ ³ñïûñ³Ýùáí£ êñ³ÑÇ »ÉùÇÝ« ÙáõÃÇ-ÉáÛëÇ í³ñ³·áÛñÁ ×»Õù»Éáõë« ¹¿Ù Û³Ý¹ÇÙ³Ý »Ï³Û ³é³ÝÓÇÝ å³ïáõ³Ý¹³ÝÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û ½»ï»Õáõ³Í í»ó ëÏÇÑÝ»ñáõ« áñáÝù ÙÇõéáÝÇ ÷áË³Ý ÑáÕáí É»óáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ, µ»ñáõ³Í ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ µéÝ³·ñ³õáõ³Í í»ó Ñ³Û³µÝ³Ï Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñ¿Ýª ¾ñ½ñáõÙ« ì³Ý« ê»µ³ëïÇ³ (êÁí³½)« äÇÃÉÇë« Ê³ñµ»ñ¹« îÇ³ñå¿ùÇñ: ´áÉáñÝ ³É µáëáñ³·áÛÝ ¿ÇÝª ïÅ·áÛÝ »õ Ùáõ· »ñ³Ý·Ý»ñáí: ²ñ¹»ûù Ùáõ·Á ³õ»ÉÇ± ³ñÇõÝ Ý»ñÍÍ³Í ¿ñ« ïÅ·áÛÝÁª Ýáõ³±½: ê³Ï³ÛÝ« å³ïÇÝ íñ³Û ³Ùñ³óáõ³Í ù³ñï¿½Ý áõ óáõó³ï³Ëï³ÏÁ ÏÁ íÏ³Û¿ÇÝ« áñ µáÉáñÝ ³É Ýá°ÛÝù³Ý ³ñÇõÝ ËÙ³Í »Ý« Çñ»Ýó Ñ³ñ³½³°ï ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ ³ñÇõÝÁ£ òáõó³ï³Ëï³ÏÇ íÇ×³Ï³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏþÁë¿ñ Ã¿, ÙÇ°³ÛÝ í»ñáÛÇß»³É í»ó Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñ¿Ý, áãÝã³óáõ³Í Ï³Ù ï»Õ³Ñ³Ýáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ 1,072,200 Ñ³Û»ñ£ ¿ñ½ñáõÙÁ ïáõ³Í ¿ñ 213,500 Ñ³Û, ì³ÝÁª 196,500, ê»µ³ëïÇ³Ýª 208,200, äÇÃÉÇëÁª 164,000, Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Áª 169,000, îÇ³ñå»ùÇñÁª 121,000£ ²é³õ»É, ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ²Ý³ïáÉÇ³Û¿Ýª 344,800 Ñ³Û, ÎÇÉÇÏÇ³Û¿Ý »õ ÐÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ êáõñÇ³Û¿Ýª 239,000, ºõñáå³Ï³Ý ÂáõñùÇ³Û¿Ýª 31,000, îñ³åÇ½áÝÇ Ý³Ñ³Ý·¿Ýª 58,390£ ¶áõÙ³ñª 673,190£ ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ·áõÙ³ñª 1,745,390 Ñ³Û»ñ£ Úáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇÝ ÝÙ³Ý ù³ñ³ó³Í ÙÝ³óÇ« ÙÇÝã»õ áñ ½Çë ÏÉ³Ý»ó ³°ÛÝ ÙÇïùÁ« Ã¿ Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ç µáõé ÙÁ ÑáÕ¿Ý å¿ïù ¿ åïÕáõÝó ÙÁ Ùûñë ï³ÝÇÙ« áñå¿ë Çñ ÍÝÝ¹³í³Ûñ¿Ý µ»ñáõ³Í µ³É³ë³Ý« Ï»³Ýù ÙÁ ³ÙµáÕç Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕÇ Ï³ñûï¿Ý Ïáïï³óáÕ Çñ ëñïÇ ËáóÁ Ù»ÕÙ»Éáõ©©© êÇñïë ëÏë³õ ³ÝÏ³ÝáÝ ïñá÷»É« Ù³ñÙÇÝë ÏÁ ¹áÕ³ñ: ÆëÏ ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ ã¿ñ Ý³Ñ³Ýç»ñ: ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ï³é³ÏÁ, ³õ»ÉÇ° áÛÅ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³ñ« ³õ»ÉÇ° Ïþá·»õáñáõ¿ñ »õ ³õ»ÉÇ° Ù»Í Ã³÷áí ½Çë ÏÁ ÙÕ¿ñ ÙÇïùë ·áñÍ³¹ñ»Éáõ: ²ãù»ñë ¹³ñÓáõóÇ ¹¿åÇ ÑëÏÇã ûñÇáñ¹Á« ÏéÝ³ÏÁ ¹¿åÇ ÇÝÍÇ ¿ñ: ²éÇÃÁ Û³ñÙ³ñ ¿ñ« ßáõñçë Ù³ñ¹-Ù³ñ¹³ë³Ýù ãÏ³ñ: öáñÓáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ïÝáõ»Éáí« Ùûï»ó³Û Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ç ëÏÇÑÇÝ áõ Ó»éùë »ñÏ³ñ»óÇ©©© µ³Ûó ÁÝ¹áëï Ï³Ý· ³éÇ: ²é³Ýó ³ñïûÝáõÃ»³Ý Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ã¿ñ: ÆëÏ ³ñïûÝáõÃÇõÝ ËÝ¹ñ»ÉÁ ÏñÝ³ñ íï³Ý·³õáñ ÁÉÉ³É: ÎñÝ³ÛÇ Ù»ñÅáõÇÉ: Ú»ïáÛ Ç±Ýã©©© ²Ûë ³éÇÃÁ ³ñ¹»ûù ÏÁ ÏñÏÝá-

õ¿±ñ©©© Ù³Ûñë ÏÁ ëå³ë¿±ñ©©© Å³Ù³Ý³Ï áõÝ¿±ñ ëå³ë»Éáõ£ Ü³ËÁÝïñ»óÇ Ù»ñÅáõÇÉ ù³Ý ·áÕÝ³É Ù»½Ù¿ ·áÕóáõ³Í ÑáÕÁ: ÜáÛÝÇëÏ »Ã¿ ³ÝÝÏ³ï ³ÝóÝ¿ñ« Ùûñë ëÇñïÁ åÇïÇ íÏ³Û¿ñ« »õ ·áõó¿ ï³ñ³Í ÑáÕë ·ÉËáõë ó³Ý¿ñ£ ¸ÇÙ»óÇ Ã»ñ³÷ÃÇÃ ÑëÏÇã ûñÇáñ¹ÇÝ »õ µ³ó³ïñ»óÇ Ï³óáõÃÇõÝÁ: Ð³ëÏó³õ« Ï³ñ»Ïó»ó³õ« Ùûñë 95 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ÁÉÉ³ÉáõÝ ½³ñÙ³ó³õ »õ Áë³õ§àãÇ°Ýã« í»ñóñ¿ù ³ñ³°· »õ« ³é³Ýó áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ Ññ³õÇñ»Éáõ Ó»ñ íñ³Û« Ñ»é³ó¿°ù¦: ÆëÏ ÇÝù Ù³ñÙÝáí ßñçáõ»ó³õ Ñ³Ï³é³Ï áõÕÕáõÃ»³Ùµª Çñ Ù»Õë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ùûÕ³ñÏ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ï³õ: ØïùÇë Ù¿ç á°ã Ù»Õù Ï³ñ« á°ã Ù»Õ³õáñ« á°ã ³É Ù»Õë³ÏÇó: Î³ñ µ³ñÇ Ýå³ï³Ï« µ³ñ»·áñÍ Ñá·Ç, µ³ñ»·áñÍ³ÏÇó« áõ ³Ûë µ³ñÇùÇÝ ³ñÅ³ÝÇª µ³ñÇ Ù³ÛñÇÏë©©© Â³ßÏÇÝ³ÏÇë Ù¿ç Íñ³ñáõ³Í åïÕáõÝó ÙÁ ÑáÕÁ« ã»Ù ·Çï»ñ ÇÝãá±õ« ÷áË³Ý³Ï Ó»éÝ³å³Ûáõë³ÏÇë Ù¿ç ¹Ý»Éáõ« ¹ñÇ Íáóë áõ ³ëïÇ×³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ³ñ³·³í³½ µ³ñÓñ³ó³Û Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇÝ ë³ñ³Ñ³ñÃÁ: òÝÍáõÃ»³Ý »õ ËéáíùÇ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ûáõ½¿ÇÝ ¿áõÃÇõÝë: Æ±Ýã åÇïÇ ÁÝ¿Ç ³Ûë ÑáÕáí: Ø³ÛñÇÏÇ±ë ï³ÛÇ« áñ ßûß³÷¿ñ« Ñáïáï³ñ áõ Ñ³Ùï»ë¿ñ« Ã¿ å³Ñ¿Ç« áñ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ûñÁ ³ÝÑ³Ûñ»ÝÇù Çñ ³×ÇõÝÇ±Ý Ë³éÝ¿Ç©©©£ ÄËï³Ï³Ý Ùïù»ñë áõ½»óÇ í³Ý»É »õ ëÏë³Û Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ý³É ³°ÛÝ Ñ³Ùá½áõÙÇÝ íñ³Û, áñ Ø³Ûñ ÐáÕÁ Ù»°ñ ÍáóÇÝ Ù¿ç Ã¿ Ù»Ýù Ç°ñ ÍáóÇÝ, ³Ý·»ñ³½³Ýó»ÉÇ áÛÅ ¿, å³ïÏ³Ý»ÉáõÃ»³Ý »ñ³ßËÇù, ÙËÇÃ³ñ³Ýù, ÛáÛë, ³ÕûÃù áõ å³Ñå³Ý³Ï£ Æñ³ñ ÓáõÉáõ³Íª Ï»Ý¹³ÝÇ »õ Ï»Ýë³ïáõ ÝßË³ñ Úáõß³ÏáÃáÕÇ Ùßï³í³é µáóÇ Ï³Ë³ñ¹³Ýùáí ÑÙ³Ûáõ³Íª ³ÙµáÕç Ù³ñÙÝáí Ïþ³Ûñ¿Ç: Î³ñÍ¿ù »ñ³ÏÝ»ñáõë Ù¿ç¿Ý Ññ³Ñ»ÕáõÏ Ñáë¿ñ: ²ÝÏ³ëÏ³Í« áñ, Í³ÕÏ³Í Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇë ÑáÕÁ áïùÇë ï³Ï áõ Ïáñëáõ³Í Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇë ÑáÕÇ åïÕáõÝóÁ ëñïÇë« åÇïÇ ÑñÏÇ½áõ¿Ç ³é³Ýó ÙáËñ³Ý³Éáõ« åÇïÇ Ñ³É¿Ç ³é³Ýó ëå³éáõ»Éáõ©©© øë³Ý ï³ñÇ ³é³ç Ù³Ûñë µ»ñ³Í ¿Ç Ð³Û³ëï³Ý£ Ø»Ýù »ñÏáõùáí Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ¿ÇÝù ×Ç°ß¹ ³Ûëï»Õ« ÷áõÝç ÙÁ Í³ÕÇÏ ½»ï»Õ³Í ¿ÇÝù« ÍáõÝÏ ÙÁ ³ÕûÃù Áñ³Í« áõ Ù³Ûñë µáñµáù³Íª Ñ³ÛÑáÛ³Í ¿ñ ³ÝÇÍ»³É ÃáõñùÇÝ« §Þá°õÝ ß³Ý áñ¹Ç Ãáõñù©©© ÇÝãá±õ³Ûëå¿ë óÇñ áõ ó³Ý ÁñÇñ Ù»½: ÆÝãá±õ ÑÇÙ³ Ù»Ýù ²ñ³ùëÇ »ñÏáõ ³÷»ñáõÝ ãÁÉÉ³ÛÇÝù« ²ñ³ñ³ïÇ »ñÏáõ ÏáÕ»ñáõÝ ÆÝãá±õ Ù»ñ Ù»é»ÉÝ»ñáõ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÇÝ ÙáÙ ãí³é¿ÇÝù« ËáõÝÏ ãÍË¿ÇÝù: âÝ»Õ³Ý³ë« ³ÕçÇ°Ïë« ³ëÇÏ³ ÇÙ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùë ã¿: ÆÙ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùë Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ý ¿« áõñ Ï³Ý å³å»ñáõë ³×ÇõÝÝ»ñÁ« áõñ Ï³Ý Ù³ÝÏáõÃ»³Ýë ù³Õóñ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÝ»ñÁ: ²Ûë ÑáÕÁ ÇÝÍÇ µ³Ý ÙÁ ãÁë»ñ: ÐáÕÇÝ Ñ»ï å¿ïù ¿ Ï³ñ»Ý³ë ËûëÇÉ »õ ³Ýáñ ëñïÇ ½³ñÏÁ Éë»É£ ºñ³ÝÇ Ã¿ ÇÝÍÇ Ñá°Ý ï³Ý¿Çñ« ²ñ³ñ³ïÇ ÙÇ°õë ÏáÕÙÁ: Ø¿°Ï ³Ý·³Ù ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ù»ñ å³Õã³ÛÇ (å³ñï¿½) ÃÃ»ÝÇÝ Ù³·Éó¿Ç« Ù»Õñ³Ñ³Ù ÃáõÃÁ ÃûÃáõ¿Ç« áõñÇß µ³Ý ã¿Ç áõ½»ñ: ²Ù¿Ý ·Çß»ñ »ñ³½Ý»ñáíë Ñá°Ý »Ù¦: Èáõé ¿Ç: Æ±Ýãå¿ë ÏñÝ³ÛÇ Ù»Õ³¹ñ»É Ë»Õ× Ù³Ûñë: Ø³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³½Çõ ÍÉ³ñÓ³Ï³Íª ÃáõñùÇ »³Ã³Õ³ÝÇÝ Ñ³ñáõ³ÍÁ Çç³Í ¿ñ ·ÉËáõÝ: àñµ³ÝáóÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç µáÕµáç³Í ¿ñ å³ï³Ý»ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ« î¿ñ-¼ûñÇ ³Ý³å³ïÇ ³õ³½Ý»ñáõÝ íñ³Û Í³ÕÏ³Í ¿ñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÃÇõÝÁ« áõñ« ³õ»ÉÇ áõß« º÷ñ³ïÇÝ ½áÑ ïáõ³Í ¿ñ Çñ ³éçÝ»ÏÁª 12-³Ù»³Û »Õµ³Ûñë« ÇÙ ÍÝáõÝ¹¿ë 4-5 ³ÙÇë ³é³ç: ²ãùë µ³ó³Í »Ùª Ùûñë ³Õ»Ïïáõñ áÕµÁ ³Ï³ÝçÇë áõ ³ÕÇ ³ñóáõÝùÁ ³ÛïÇë: ´³Ûó« ÙÇÝã»õ ³Ûëûñ« ÛÇßáÕáõÃ»³Ýë Ù¿ç ³õ»ÉÇ áõÅ»Õ ÏÁ ÑÝã¿ Çñ ÍÝÝ¹³í³Ûñ ÐáÕ¿ ·ÇõÕÁ ãÏ³ñ»Ý³É ï»ëÝ»Éáõ ³÷ëáë³ÝùÁ« ù³Ý ½³õÏÇÝ ÏáñáõëïÇ áÕµÁ: ØÇ ·áõó¿ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÁ ³°ÛÝ ¿« ½áñ ÏáñëÝóÝ»É¿ í»ñç ³ÛÉ»õë áãÇÝã áõÝÇë ÏáñëÝóÝ»ÉÇù©©© êË³É³Í ¿Ç: ²°Ûë Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÁ Çñ»Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ ù³ñï¿½Ç íñ³Û ï»Õ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ ·»-

Õ»óÇÏ« ÑÇ³Ý³ÉÇ« µ³Ûó Ç°ñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÁ ã¿ñ£ Æñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÁ Ñá°Ý ¿ñ« áõñ ÷³÷áõÏ Ù³ñ·³·»ïÇÝÝ»ñÁ ßáÛ³Í ¿ÇÝ Çñ Ý»ñµ³ÝÝ»ñÁ« ÷áõßÝ áõ ï³ï³ëÏÁ Í³ÏÍÏ³Í ¿ÇÝ áïù»ñÁ« Ï³ë-Ï³ñÙÇñ ³ñÇõÝÁ Ï³ÃÏÃ³Í ¿ñ ³ñïÇÝ Ù¿ç, áõ å³ñ³ñï³ó»ñ ¿ñ ÑáÕÁ« Ñ³ë³Ï Ý»ï³Í ¿ñ óáñ»ÝÇ Ñ³ëÏÁ« Ûáñ¹³Í ¿ñ áëÏÇ Ñ³ïÇÏÁ« µ»ñÝ¿-µ»ñ³Ý ³Ùµ³ñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ßï»Ù³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÁ« ×³ñ×³ï³Í ¿ñ ÃáÝÇñÇ µáóÁ, Ã³ñÙ Ñ³óÇ µáõñÙáõÝùÁ É»óáõó³Í ¿ñ ³ßË³ñÑÁ: ÂáñáÝÃû í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É¿ë »ñ»ù ûñ í»ñç ³Ûó»É»óÇ Ù³ÛñÇÏÇë »õ Çñ»Ý »ñÏ³ñ»óÇ Ã³ßÏÇÝ³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç Íñ³ñáõ³Í åïÕáõÝó ÙÁ ÑáÕÁ. - î»°ë« Ù³°Ù« Ç°Ýã µ»ñ³Í »Ù ù»½Ç Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¿Ý: - Æ±Ýã: - Ðá°Õ£ - ¾~Ñ« Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÑáÕÁ Ç±Ýã åÇïÇ ÁÝ»Ù - Áë³õ áõ ÷áùñÇÏ Íñ³ñÁ ÇÝÍÇ »ñÏ³ñ»ó: - Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÑáÕ ã¿« Ù³°Ù« Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ç ÑáÕ ¿: Ò³ÛÝ ãÑ³Ý»ó: àã Ù¿Ï Ñ³Ï³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»ó³õ: ºñ»õÇ áõ½»ó Éë³ÍÁ Ù³ñë»É: - â»±ë Ñ³õ³ï³ñ: - à°ã: Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ç ÑáÕÁ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Ç±Ýã ·áñÍ áõÝÇ: à±õñÏ¿ µ»ñÇñ: - Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¿Ý« ÌÇÍ»éÝ³Ï³µ»ñ¹Ç Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý¿Ý: - Æ±Ýã ¿« Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÁ Ñá±Õ ÏÁ µ³ÅÝ¿ÇÝ: ÐáÕ ã¿ÇÝ µ³ÅÝ»ñ: ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ í»ó Ñ³Û³µÝ³Ï Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñ¿Ý Ù¿Ï³Ï³Ý µáõé ÑáÕ óáõó³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý ¹ñ³Í ¿ÇÝ: - ¸áõÝ ³É ·áÕó³ñ ³Ýßá°õßï: ²°é« ã»°Ùáõ½»ñ©©© - ä¿ïù ã»Õ³õ áñ ·áÕÝ³Ù: ÊÝ¹ñ»óÇ« ïáõÇÝ: - ÖÇß¹Á Áë¿« êá°Ý³« ÇÝÍÇ ÙÇ° Ë³µ»ñ: - ÆÝãá±õ åÇïÇ Ë³µ»Ù« Ù³°Ù: ÆÝãá±õ Ñ³õ³ïù ã»ë ÁÝÍ³Û»ñ Áë³ÍÇë: º±ñµ ù»½ Ë³µ³Í »Ù: Â»Ã»õ ÅåÇï ÙÁ áõñáõ³·Í»óÇÝ ó³Ùù³Í ßñÃÝ»ñÁ: Â³ßÏÇÝ³ÏÁ Çñ»Ý Ù»ÏÝ»óÇ: Ø³ïÁ ÷áßÇÇÝ Ã³ÃË»ó« ùë»ó ³ãù»ñáõÝ áõ Áë³õ §ö³~éù ù»½« î¿°ñ« áõËïë Ï³ï³ñ»óÇñ: ºñ»ù ûñáõ³Ý ÍáÙë µ³Ý³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ å¿ïù ¿ñ Ý³Ë Ñ³Õáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ³éÝ¿Ç« Û»ïáÛ µ»ñ³Ýë Ñ³ó áõ çáõñ ¹Ý¿Ç, ³Ñ°³ ÇÙ ëáõñµ Ñ³Õáñ¹áõÃÇõÝë¦: ¸áÕ¹Õ³óáÕ áõ áëÏñáõï Ù³ïÝ»ñáí Ñ³½Çõ Ïñó³õ ÑáÕÇ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÷ßñ³Ýù É»½áõÇÝ Ñ³ëóÝ»É »õ ÏáõÉ ï³É ÷áñÓ»É: ´³Ûó µ»ñ³ÝÁ ÷³ÛïÇ å¿ë ãáñ ¿ñ« ÉáñÓáõÝù ãÏ³ñ« áñ Ï³ñ»Ý³ñ ÏÉÉ»É: ößñ³ÝùÁ ÏáÏáñ¹Á ÙÝ³ó« áõ ëÏë³õ ßÝã³Ñ»ÕÓ ÁÉÉ³Éáõ ³ëïÇ×³Ý Ñ³½³É: Ò»éùë áõ áïùë Çñ³ñ ³Ýó³Ý: ²Ûë Ç±Ýã å³ï³Ñ»ó³õ: ÚûÝù ßÇÝ»Éáõ ï»Õ ³ãù åÇïÇ Ñ³Ý¿Ç: Ø³Ûñë ÏÁ Ë»Õ¹áõ¿ñ©©© Ò³ÛÝÁ Ù³ñ»ó³õ« ³ãù»ñÁ ³ÏÝ³Ï³åÇ×Ý»ñ¿Ý ¹áõñë ÇÝÏ³Ý« áõ ³Õ»ñë³Ï³Ý Ñ³Û»³óùáí ÇÝÍÇ Ý³Û»ó³õª ÑáÕÇÝ Íñ³ñÁ ³÷ÇÝ Ù¿ç ³Ùáõñ ë»ÕÙ³Í£ æáõñ Ñ³ëóáõóÇ« ÏéÝ³ÏÁ Ã³÷³Ñ³ñ»óÇ« ëÏë³õ ¹³ñÓ»³É Ñ³½³É« Û»ïáÛ Ï³Ù³ó-Ï³Ù³ó ÃáÛÉ ßÝã»É áõ ÇÝù½ÇÝùÇÝ ·³É: ºñµ Ñ³Ý¹³ñï»ó³õ áõ Ñ³Ý·ëï³ó³õ« ëÏë³õ å³ïÙ»É« Ã¿ ÇÝãå¿ë Çñ Ù³ÛñÝ ³É åÇïÇ Ë»Õ¹áõ¿ñª áõñÇß Ëáëï³óáõ³Í áõËï ÙÁ Çñ³·áñÍ»Éáõ Ç ËÝ¹Çñ: ÀÝ¹Ñ³ï»Éáí ½ÇÝù, -´³Ûó« Ù³°Ù« ÇÝãá±õ »ñ»ù ûñ ÍáÙ µéÝ³Í ¿Çñ: ¸áõÝ ³Ûë ï³ñÇùÇ¹ ÇÝãå¿±ë åÇïÇ ¹ÇÙ³Ý³ë ÍáÙ³å³ÑáõÃ»³Ý: ²Ý ³É Ù¿Ï ûñ ã¿« »ñÏáõ ã¿« »ñ»~ù ûñ: æá±õñ ³É ãËÙ»óÇñ©©. - à°ã çáõñ« á°ã Ùáõñ: - Â³ÝëÇáÝÇ ¹»±Õ¹ ³É ã³éÇñ »ñ»ù ûñ: - à°ã: - Î³ñ»ÉÇ ã¿« Ù³Ù³« »ñ»Ë³Û ã»ë: ø³ÝÇ ³Ý·³Ù ù»½Ç µ³ó³ïñ³Í »Ù« áñ »Ã¿ çáõñ ãËÙ»ë« Ù³ñÙÇÝ¹ ÏÁ çñ³½ñÏáõÇ« »õ

»ñÇÏ³ÙáõÝùÝ»ñ¹ ã»Ý ³ßË³ïÇñ: Ø»éÝÇÉÁ ÷ñÏáõÃÇõÝ ÏþÁÉÉ³Û« µ³Ûó ÏñÝ³ë ãÙ»éÝÇÉ« »ñÏ³~ñ ù³ß»É áõ ï³é³åÇÉ: Æ°Ýã ³É ÁÉÉ³Û ¹ñ¹³å³ï×³éÁ« ³ëÏ¿ í»ñç ³ë³ÝÏ áõËï»ñ ÙÇ° Ëáëï³Ý³ñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ« ËÝ¹ñ»°Ù« Ù³°Ù©©© - à°ã ÏÁ Ù»éÝÇÙ« á°ã ³É ÏÁ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ý³Ù« ¹áõÝ ³ÝÑá· »ÕÇñ: ²ëïáõ³Í ÙÇßï û·Ý³Í ¿ ÇÝÍÇ« ³ëÏ¿ í»ñçÝ ³É Ï°û·Ý¿: ²ëïáõÍáÛ ½ûñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù»Í ¿ª »Ã¿ Ñ³õ³ï³Ýù Æñ»Ý£ - Ø³°Ù« Û³Ù³éáõÃÇõÝ ÙÇ° ÁÝ»ñ: - ºë Û³Ù³é ã»Ù« Ñ³ëï³ï³ÙÇï »Ù: - ²ÝÏ³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ù»½ ÷áË»É©©© í»ñç³óÝ»Ýù: ÐÇÙ³ ÇÝÍÇ Áë¿ Ã¿ ÇÝãá±õ »ñ»ù ûñ ÍáÙ µéÝ»óÇñ: Ð³ñóáõÙë µáÉáñáíÇÝ ãÉë»Éáõ ï³Éáí« ëÏë³õ å³ïÙ»É Çñ Ùûñ Ï³ï³ñ³Í áõËïÇ Ù³ëÇÝ: §æ³ñ¹Ç ³Ñ áõ ë³ñë³÷Ç ûñ»ñáõÝ ¿ñ: Â¿»õ ·ÇõÕÇ å½ïÇÏÝ»ñÁ ÷áÕáóÁ ÏÁ Ù»ÍÝ³ÛÇÝ« µ³Ûó ³Û¹ ³Ùñ³Ý Ù³Ûñ»ñÁ ïáõÝ¿Ý ¹áõñë ã¿ÇÝ Ó·»ñ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ« áñáíÑ»ï»õ å³ï³Ñ³Ï³Ý áñ»õ¿ å³Ñáõ ×¿Ýï¿ñÙ¿Ý»ñÁ (áëïÇÏ³Ý) Ïáõ ·³ÛÇÝª á°í Ï³ñ-ãÏ³ñ ÏÁ Ñ³õ³ù¿ÇÝ ÏÁ ï³Ý¿ÇÝ¦: §²Û¹ ûñÁ ï³ù ³Ù³éÝ³ÛÇÝ »ñ»ÏáÛ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ: ÎÇÝ»ñÁ ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ³éûñ»³Û ·áñÍ»ñáí ½µ³Õáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ« ÇëÏ Ù»Ýù ùÝ³Ã³Ã³Ë ³ãù»ñáí µ³ÏÁ Ýëï³Í: Ú³ÝÏ³ñÍ ¹áõéÁ áõÅ·ÇÝ Ã³Ï»óÇÝ£ ²Õ³ÛÇÝ ëå³ë³õáñÝ ¿ñ« »Ï³Í ¿ñ ½·áõß³óÝ»Éáõ« áñ ×¿Ýï¿ñÙ¿Ý»ñÁ á°õñ »Ý« á°õñ ã»Ý ÏÁ Ñ³ëÝÇÝ: ²Õ³Ý Éáõñ ³é³Í ¿ñ« Ë³ÝÁÙÝ ³É Û³ÝÓÝ³ñ³ñ³Í« áñ ÕáÝ³Ë (³å³ñ³Ýù) »ñÃ³Ýù å³ÑáõÁï»Éáõ£ ²é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ã¿ñ« áñ ÝÙ³Ý ³½¹³ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³ÛÇÝù: ²Ù¿Ý µ³Ý »Õ³Í ï»ÕÁ Ó·»óÇÝù« 16 Ñá·Çáí í³½Ý»í³½ Ñ³ë³Ýù ÕáÝ³Ë »õ Ùï³Ýù Û³ñ¹³ÝáóÁ: ÞáõÝã»ñÝÇë µéÝ³Íª ³ÙµáÕç Ù³ñÙÝáí ³ÝÛ³Ûï³ó³Ýù Û³ñ¹Ç ¹¿½»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç¦: §Ø»ñ ·ÇõÕÇ ³Õ³Ý»ñÝ áõ Ë³ÝÁÙÝ»ñÁ Ã¿»õ Ãáõñù ¿ÇÝ« µ³Ûó ß³ï ³ëïáõ³Í³í³Ë »õ µ³ñ»ëÇñï ¿ÇÝ: ºñ»õ³Ï³Û¿« ³Ûë Ù³ñ¹ÇÏÁ Ç~Ýã Ù»Í íï³Ý· ³ãù»ñÝÇÝ ³é³Í ¿ÇÝ Ù»½Ç å³ßïå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ³é³ç³ñÏ»Éáí« áñáíÑ»ï»õ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ññáí³ñï³Ï Ñ³Ý³Í ¿ñ« »õ ÙáõÝ»ïÇÏÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ßñç¿ÇÝ ÷áÕáóÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç« Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»Éáí Ã¿ á°í áñ ÷áñÓ¿ Ï»³õáõñ (³ÝÑ³õ³ï=Ñ³Û) å³Ñ»É Çñ ï³Ý Ù¿çª å³ïÇÅÁ Ï³Ë³Õ³Ý åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û: Ð³õ³ï³°« Çñ»Ýó ßÝáñÑÇõ ¿ñ« áñ Ù»ñ ·ÇõÕ¿Ý ·ñ»Ã¿ Ù³ñ¹ ë¿ûíùÇ¿Ã (³ùëáñ) ã·Ý³ó: êáÝ³°, ëË³É ãÑ³ëÏÝ³ë ½Çë, Ãáõñù»ñáõ ³ÝÙ³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ³ñ³ñùÁ ãùÙ»Õ³óÝ»É ã¿ Ýå³ï³Ïë: ä»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ« áñ Ç ·áñÍ ¹ñ³õ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý æ³ñ¹Á: ÄáÕáíáõñ¹Á ³Ñ³õáñ å³ïÇÅÇ ëå³éÝ³ÉÇùÇÝ ï³Ï« Û³×³Ë, Ñ³Ï³é³Ï Çñ Ï³ÙùÇÝ« ·áñÍ³Ïó»ó³õ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ïª Çñ Ï³ßÇÝ ÷ñÏ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ÖßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÝÁ ã»Ù ÏñÝ³ñ áõñ³Ý³É« Ñá·Ç åÇïÇ ï³Ù áõ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ¹³ï³ëï³ÝÇÝ ³é³ç Ï³Ý·ÝÇÙ¦: §â»ñÏ³ñ»Ù« Ï¿ë Å³Ù »ïù ×¿Ýï¿ñÙ¿Ý»ñÁ Ù»ÏÝ³Í ¿ÇÝ: Ú³ñ¹Ç ÷áßÇ¿Ý Ë»Õ¹áõ»Éáí« Ñ³½³Éáí-÷éßï³Éáí ¹áõñë Ý»ï»óÇÝù Ù»Ýù Ù»½: Ø³Ûñë Ó»éù»ñÁ ¹¿åÇ »ñÏÇÝù µ³ñÓñ³óáõó« ²ëïáõÍáÛ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù ³É Ù»½ ÷ñÏ»ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« Û»ïáÛ Ùï³õ ³Õ³ÛÇÝ »õ Ë³ÝÁÙÇÝ Ùûïª »ñ³Ëï³·ÇïáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»Éáõ ßÝáñÑáõ³Í å³ïëå³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ¦: §²Õ³Ý»ñÝ áõ Ë³ÝÁÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ëÇñ¿ÇÝ áõ ÏÁ Û³ñ·¿ÇÝ Ù³Ûñë, áñ ß³ï áõÅáí »õ ã³ñù³ß ÏÇÝ ¿ñ: ²ÝáõÝÁ àõ½áõÝ (»ñÏ³ñ³Ñ³ë³Ï) ²ÝÝÇÏ ¹ñ³Í ¿ÇÝ, ½³ïáñáß»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ÙÇõë »ñÏáõ ²ÝÝÇÏÝ»ñ¿Ý, áñáÝóÙ¿ Ù¿ÏÁ Ô³ñ³ (ë»õ) ²ÝÝÇÏÝ ¿ñ, ÙÇõëÁª ÔÁëë³ (Ï³ñ×³Ñ³ë³Ï) ²ÝÝÇÏÁ£ ÆÝÍÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å ³É Ù³ëÝ³õáñ ïÏ³ñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ¿ÇÝ: ²ÝáõÝë øÇõãÇõÏ Ô³ïÇ (å½ïÇÏ ¹³ï³õáñ) Ð³ÛÏ³Ýáõß ¹ñ³Í ¿ÇÝ« ×ßÙ³ñï³Ëûë »õ ³ñ¹³ñ³¹³ï ÁÉÉ³Éáõë Ñ³Ù³ñ¦: - Üáñ¿°Ý ÇÝù½ÇÝù¹ ·áí»óÇñ Ñ³~ - Æñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÁëÇ« ÇÝùÝ³·áíáõ-

êàôðÆ²Ð²ÚàôÂÆôÜ ÃÇõÝ ãÁñÇ: - ²Ýßá~õßï: Ú»ïá±Û©©© §Ú³ÝÏ³ñÍ Ù³Ù³Ý ÝÏ³ï»ó« áñ ì³ñ¹áõÑÇ ùáÛñë ãÏ³ñ: ºï ¹³ñÓ³Ýù« ËáñÑ»Éáí áñ Û³ñ¹³ÝáóÁ ÙÝ³ó³Í ÏñÝ³Û ÁÉÉ³É: ²ÝÇÏ³ ùÇã ÙÁ í³ËÏáï ¿ñ« »ñÏãáï áõ ë³Ï³õ³Ëûë: î³ëÝÁ»ñ»ù ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¿ñ« »ñ¿óÁ« µ³Ûó ÙÇßï Ù³Ù³ÛÇÝ ÷¿ß¿Ý Ï³Ëáõ³Í: ²ÝÏ¿ ãÏ³ñ»Ý³É µ³ÅÝáõ»ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³É ¹åñáó ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ã·Ý³ó« áã ³É ·ñ»É-Ï³ñ¹³É ëáñí»ó³õ¦£ §Ú³ñ¹³ÝáóÁ ï³ÏÝ áõ íñ³Û ÁñÇÝù« ã·ï³Ýù: ì³ñ¹Ç~Ï« ì³¯ñ¹Ç¯Ï©©© ì³ñ¹ÇÏÁ ãÏ³ñ: ¸áõé-¹ñ³óÇ Ñ³ñóáõ÷áñÓ»óÇÝù« ã¿ÇÝ ï»ë³Í: ºñµ ÙáõÃÁ ÏáË»ó« áõ ÇñÙ¿ Éáõñ ã³éÇÝù« ³É Ï³ëÏ³Í ãÏ³ñ« áñ ×¿Ýï¿ñÙ¿Ý»ñÁ ï³ñ³Í »Ý: ´³Ûó Ã¿ á±õñÏ¿, Ç±Ýãå¿ë »õ á±õñ... ³é»ÕÍáõ³Í ¿ñ¦: §Ø³Ûñë Ù³½»ñÁ ÏÁ ÷»ïï¿ñ« ÏáõñÍùÁ ÏÁ Í»Í¿ñ« ÏÁ Ñ»Ï»Ï³ñ §»³õñá~õë« ³~Ë »³õñáõë (Ó³·ë)« ì³ñ¹Ç°Ïë« ³ÕÏ¿°Ïë (³Õáõáñë)©©©¦£ Ø»Ýù Çñ³ñáõ ÏáÕù-ÏáÕùÇ ÏÍÏáõ³Í ¿ÇÝùª ë³ñë³÷³Í: Ø³Ûñë ³Ûë íÇ×³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ã¿ÇÝù ï»ë³Í£ ²½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ¹ñ³óÇÝ»ñÁ »Ï³Ý ë·³õáñÇ ¹¿Ùù»ñáí« µ³Ûó Ï»ÕÍ É³õ³ï»ëáõÃ»³Ùµ Ù³Ûñë Ëñ³Ëáõë»Éáí« áñ ³éïáõ³Ý ÉáÛëÇÝ Ñ»ï ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Û ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý: ì³ñ¹ÇÏÁ ãí»ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ á°ã ÉáÛëÇÝ Ñ»ï« á°ã ³É ÙáõÃÇÝ Ñ»ï¦: Øûñë Ó³ÛÝÁ Ë½áõ»ó³õ« Ï½³ÏÁ ¹áÕ³ó« Ñ³½Á í»ñëÏë³õ: ÊÝ¹ñ»óÇ« áñ ¹³¹³ñ ³éÝ¿« Ñ³Ý·ëï³Ý³Û ³å³ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï¿: ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ áõÙå çáõñ ËÙ»É¿ í»ñç« å³ïÙ»ó Ã¿ ÙûñÁ áÕµÁ ÇÝãù³~Ý »ñÏ³ñ ï»õ³Í ¿ñ« µ³ñáõÃ»³Ý-ã³ñáõÃ»³Ý µéÝÏáõÙÝ»ñáõ ï³ñµ»ñ »É»õ¿çÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Í« ³ÝÓÝ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý µ³½áõÙ ÷áñÓ»ñ Áñ³Í©©. §ºñÏáõ ûñÁ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ ï³ÝÇù ÏÁ í³½¿ñ ÇÝù½ÇÝù í³ñ Ý»ï»Éáõ©©©: Ø»Í»ñÁ ÏÁ µéÝ¿ÇÝ« ÏÁ Ñ³Ý¹³ñï»óÝ¿ÇÝ« ÏÁ ÙËÇÃ³ñ¿ÇÝ: Ø»Ýù ³É ëÏë³Ýù ï³é³åÇÉª Ù³Ù³Ý ÏáñëÝóÝ»Éáõ í³Ëáí¦£ §ºñÏáõ ï³ñÇÝ µáÉáñ»óÇÝù« ¹»é ì³ñ¹ÇÏ¿Ý áã Ù¿Ï Éáõñ Ï³ñ: ²ßáõÝ ¿ñ. Ù³Ù³Ý ³Õ³Û»Ýó ÕáÝ³ËÁ ·³ó³Í ¿ñ Ñ³ó ÃË»Éáõ« Ù»Ýù ³É ¹ñ³óÇÝ»ñáõ å½ïÇÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï ÷áÕáóÁ Ñ³õ³ùáõ³Í ÏÁ Ë³Õ³ÛÇÝù: Ø¿Û ÙÁÝ ³É Ç~Ýã ï»ëÝ»Ýù« ì³ñ¹áõÑÇÝ Ù»ñ Ùûï Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ¿ª ×»ñÙ³Ï »ñÏ³ñ Ñ³·áõëï ÙÁ Ñ³·³Í« ×»ñÙ³Ï É³ç³Ïáí ·ÉáõËÁ Í³ÍÏ³Í£ Âñù»ñ¿Ýáí Ñ³ñóáõó Ã¿ §²ÝÝ¿Ù Ý»ñï¿± ïÁñ¦ (Ù³Ù³ë á±õñ ¿): Ê³ÕÁ ¹³¹ñ»óáõóÇÝù« ³Ýß³ñÅ³ó³Ýù ³Ûë ³Ý³ÏÝÏ³É Û³ÛïÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý áõ ³ÝËûë Çñ³ñáõ Ý³Û»ó³Ýù: ºñ³±½ ¿ñ« Ã¿± Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ: àõ ÷áË³Ý å³ï³ëË³ÝÇ« ëÏë³Ýù ëñÁÝÃ³ó í³½»É ¹¿åÇ ³Õ³Û»Ýó ÕáÝ³ËÁ£ öáÃáñÇÏÇ å¿ë ËáõÅ»óÇÝù µ³ÏÁ »õ ×ã³Éáí Ã³é»ó³Ýù Ù³Ù³ÛÇë íñ³Û - ²Û³~« ³Û³~ (Ù³Ù³)« ì³ñ¹ÇÏÁ »Ï³õ: Ø³Ù³Ý ß÷áÃ³Í »ï»õ ¹³ñÓ³õ: ì³ñ¹ÇÏÁ á·ÇÇ ÝÙ³Ý Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ¿ñ ¹ñ³Ý ë»ÙÇÝ: §ì³~Û ùûéÝ³Ù (Ïáõñ³Ý³Ù) »ë¦ Áë³õ áõ í³ÛñÏ»³Ý³Ï³Ý Ïé³Ý³É« ÃáÝÇñÇ ÏáÕù¿Ý ³÷ ÙÁ ÙáËÇñ ³éÝ»É µ»ñ³ÝÁ Ý»ï»ÉÁ Ù¿Ï »Õ³õ¦: §ØáËÇñÁ µ»ñ³ÝÁª Ë»Õ¹áõ»Éáõ Ó³ÛÝ»ñ« ÷ñ÷áõñÝ»ñ ¹áõñë ·³É ëÏë³Ý« ³ãù»ñÁ ÷³Ïáõ»ó³Ý« áõ µ³ñïÇÇ ÝÙ³Ý ·»ïÇÝ ï³å³É»ó³õ: Ø»ñ µ³ñÓñ³Ó³ÛÝ É³ó áõ ÏáÍ¿Ý Ë³ÝÁÙÝ»ñÝ áõ û·Ý³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ íñ³Û Ñ³ë³Ý: ²Õ³ÛÇÝ ï³ñÇùáï Ù³ÛñÁª Ù»Í Ë³ÝÁÙÁ Ù»½ ë³ëï»ó« Ùûï»ó³õ Ù³Ù³ÛÇÝ, µ»ñ³ÝÁ µ»ñÝÇÝª ëÏë³õ û¹ ÷ã»É« Û»ïáÛ Ù³ïÁ µ»ñ³ÝÁ ËáÃ»ó »õ ÏáÏáñ¹¿Ý ÷áõß ÙÁ Ñ³Ý»ó: ØÇ ù³ÝÇ Ë»Õ¹áõÏ Ñ³é³ã³Ýù ³ñÓ³Ï»ó Ù³Ù³Ý, ³ãù»ñÁ µ³óáõ»ó³Ý« íñ³Ý Ñá·Ç »Ï³õ¦: §êñï³×ÙÉÇÏ ï»ë³ñ³Ý ¿ñ« »ñµ Ù³Ûñ áõ ³ÕçÇÏ ·ñÏáõ»ó³Ý áõ ëÏë³Ý Ñ»Ï»Ï³É: ´áÉáñë Ïáõ É³ÛÇÝù: Îáõ É³ÛÇÝ Ý³»õ Ë³ÝÁÙÝ»ñÝ áõ Í³é³Ý»ñÁ: ºñµ Ù»Í Ë³ÝÁÙÁ ùñáçë Ñ³ñó ïáõ³õ Ã¿ ÇÝãå¿±ë ï³ñ³Í ¿ÇÝ ½ÇÝù, ÑáÝ ÇÙ³ó³Ýù« áñ Ù»ñ ¹¿åÇ ÕáÝ³Ë ÷³Ëáõëï ïáõ³Í ³ï»Ý ÇÝù å¿ïù³ñ³ÝÁ »Õ³Í ¿ áõ ÑáÝ ³É ÙÝ³ó³Í: ºñµ ×¿Ýï¿ñÙ¿Ý»ñÁ Ý»ñë ËáõÅ³Í »Ý áõ ½ÇÝù ·ï³Í« ï³ñ³Í »Ý ÐÇõë»ÝÇÏ »õ Ãáõñù ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÙÁ Û³ÝÓÝ³Í: ²ÝáÝù

³É ï³Ý ½³õÏÇ å¿ë å³Ñ³Í »Ý ½ÇÝù áõ ËÝ³Ù³Í: ²Û¹ ûñÁ »ñµ ³ÕµÇõñ ·³ó³Í ¿ çáõñ µ»ñ»Éáõ« Ñ³Ý¹Çå³Í ¿ Ù»ñ ·ÇõÕ³óÇÝ»ñ¿Ý îáõñëáõÝ ³ÙáõÛÇÝ« áñ ×³Ýãó³Í ¿ ½ÇÝù »õ Û³ÛïÝ³Í« áñ Ù³ÛñÝ áõ ÑÇÝ· ùáÛñ»ñÁ áÕç »Ý« »Ã¿ ÏÁ ÷³÷³ùÇ ½ÇÝù Ñ»ïÁ ÏÁ ï³ÝÇ ÐáÕ¿: Ü³Ë »ñÏÙï³Í ¿« Û»ïáÛ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ³Í áõ îáõñëáõÝ ³ÙáõÛÇÝ ¿ßÁ Ñ»Í³Íª »Ï³Í ¿ ïáõÝ£ ê³ ³É Áë»Ù, áñ îáõñëáõÝ ³ÙáõÝ ³ùëáñ¿ ÷ñÏáõ³Í ¿ñ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÃÉ÷³ïáõ³Í »õ ³é »ñ»ë³Ýó ÏñûÝ³÷áË »Õ³Í ¿ñ¦£ §Ú»ïáÛ Ùûñë ¹³éÝ³Éáí« Ñ³ñóáõó Ã¿ ÇÝãá±õ ÷áñÓ³Í ¿ñ ÙáËÇñ áõï»É¦: §àõËï³Í ¿Ç ³÷ ÙÁ ÙáËÇñ áõï»Éª »Ã¿ ì³ñ¹ÇÏë ë¿ûíùÇ³Ã¿Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Û: ²ëïáõ³Í ³Ûë µ³Ëï³õáñ ûñáõ³Ý ³ñÅ³Ý³óáõó ½Çë« å¿ïù ¿ñ áñ áõËïë Ï³ï³ñ¿Ç¦ - å³ï³ëË³Ý»ó Ù³Ù³Ý£ ì»ñçÇÝ µ³é»ñÁ Ñ³½Çõ Ïñó³õ ³ñï³ë³Ý»É: Ò³ÛÝÁ ÏÁ ¹áÕ³ñ« ÝáÛÝå¿ë ßñÃáõÝùÝ»ñÁ: ÊáÝ³õ áõ Ù³ñ³Í ³ãù»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝáõÅ ï³·Ý³å Ï³ñ« »õ ï³·Ý³åÇÝ Ù¿çª Ëáñ Ã³ËÇÍ: ²ÛëáõÑ³Ý¹»ñÓ« ãÑñ³Å³ñ»ó³Û Çñ ÍáÙ³å³ÑáõÃ»³Ý ¹ñ¹³å³ï×³éÁ Ñ»ï³åÝ¹»É¿: ¸ÅÏ³ÙáõÃ»³Ùµ Û³ÛïÝ»ó« Ã¿ Éë³Í ¿ñ áñ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý »Õ³Í ßñç³ÝÇë ³ñÏ³ÍÇ ÙÁ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí íÝ³ëáõ³Í »õ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ýáó Ùï³Í »Ù µáõÅáõ»Éáõ: àõËï³Í ¿ñ »ñ»ù ûñ ÍáÙ å³Ñ»É« »Ã¿ áÕç- ³éáÕç í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Ù: Ê³Ý¹³Õ³ï³ÝùÇ ³Ý½áõëå ³ÉÇù ÙÁ ËÉñï»ó³õ Ù¿çëª ¹¿åÇ Ù³Ûñë ëáõñµ« Ù³Ûñë ³Ý³Õ³ñï« Ù³Ûñëª ÏáñÍ³Ýáõ³Í ï³×³ñ« ËáõÝÏ áõ ³ÕûÃù« ÏÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û Ù³ë áõ Ñ³Õáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ©©© Ø³ÝáõÏÇ å¿ë Ýëï³Í »Ù Çñ Ùûï« ÍáõÝÏ»ñë ÍáõÝÏ»ñáõÝ: Â³é³Ù³Í áõ ãáñó³Í Ó»éù»ñÁ ³÷»ñáõë Ù¿ç ³ßÝ³Ý ³Ý³ñÇõÝ ï»ñ»õÇ ÝÙ³Ý ÏÁ Ëßñï³Ý: ÞñÃÝ»ñáõë ÏÁ Ùûï»óÝ»Ù ÙÇõéáÝáõ³Í Ó»éù»ñÁ« ÏÁ ï³ÝÇÙ ×³ÏïÇë áõ ÏÁ ÙÝ³Ù ³ÝËûë©©© §ÞÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ¦ µ³éÁ ×ÙéÃÏáõ³Í, ·áõÝ³Ã³÷áõ³Í ÃÕÃ³¹ñ³Ù ÏÁ ÃáõÇª ½Çë Ñ³Ù³Ï³Í ½·³óÙáõÝùÇ áëÏÇÝ ³ñï³Û³Ûï»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: §²°é« å³Ñ¿°« áñå¿ë½Ç Ù³ÑáõÁÝ¿ë í»ñç ëñïÇë íñ³Û ó³Ý»ë« Û»°ïáÛ ½Çë ³Ûë ûï³ñ ÑáÕÇÝ Û³ÝÓÝ»ë¦ Áë³õ áõ ÙÝ³ó³Í Ï¿ë åïÕáõÝó ÑáÕÁ ÇÝÍÇ »ñÏ³ñ»ó: ì»ó ÚáõÉÇë« 2005: ¸³ñÓ»³É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý »Ù« ¹³ñÓ»³É ÌÇÍ»éÝ³Ï³µ»ñ¹: ²Ý·ÉÇ³Ëûë Ñ³Û»ñáõ ËáõÙµ ÙÁ ï³ñ³Í »Ù Ñ»ïë« Ý³»õ »ûÃ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ÃáéÝáõÑÇëª ØÇ³Ý« Ó»éùÇÝª »ñ÷Ý»ñ³Ý· Í³ÕÇÏÝ»ñáõ ÷áõÝç ÙÁ: ÎáÕùÇë Ï³Ý·Ý³Íª Ñ³ñó Ïáõ ï³Û Ùßï³µáñµáù Ïñ³ÏÇ µáóÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ: ÎÁ µ³ó³ïñ»Ù æ³ñ¹Áª Çñ»Ý Ñ³ëÏÝ³ÉÇ á×áí: ÎÁ ÛÇß¿ ²åñÇÉ 24-Á áõ ÏþÁë¿ §¶Çï»Ù« Ý³ÝÇ°« ×Çß¹ úÉÇÙµÇùëÇ Ïñ³ÏÇÝ å¿ë ¿« ã¿±¦: ºë ÏÁ ÷áñÓ¿Ç Áë»É« Ã¿ ³Ûë Ïñ³ÏÁ ÏÁ í³é»Ýù Û³õ»ñÅ³óÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ ³°ÛÝ Ù³ñ¹áó« áñáÝù ³Ûëûñ ãÏ³Ý« áñáÝù ³ñÅ³ÝÇ »Ý Ùßï³Ï³Ý Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ »õ ÛÇß³ï³ÏáõÃ»³Ý©©©£ ÆëÏ »ûÃ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ÃáéÝáõÑÇë »ñ»õÇ Áë»É Ï°áõ½¿ñ« Ã¿ ÙÇ³°ÛÝ ÛÇß»ÉÁ »õ Û³ñ·»ÉÁ ãÇ µ³õ»ñ« ³ÛÉ å¿ïù ¿ Ý³»õ ³Û¹ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ, áñå¿ë áÕÇÙåÇ³Ï³Ý ç³Ñ« Ý³Ë³ÝÓ³ËÝ¹ñáõÃ»³Ùµ ÷áË³¹ñ»É »õ ë»ñáõÝ¹¿ ë»ñáõÝ¹ ÷áË³Ýó»Éª áñå¿ë ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³ñÅ³Ý³å³ïáõáõÃÇõÝ: ÎÁ Ñ³Ùµáõñ»Ù ÃáõßÇÏÁ« ³÷Çë Ù¿ç Ûáõ½áõÙáí ÏÁ ë»ÕÙ»Ù Ã³ÃÇÏÁ« ÏÁ ßáÛ»Ù ·³Ý·áõñÝ»ñÁ« ÑûñÝ áõ ÙûñÁ ÏÁ Û³ÝÓÝ»Ù ½ÇÝù« »ë Ï°áõÕÕáõÇÙ ¹¿åÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³Ý: ²ëïÇ×³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ÏþÇçÝ»Ù ó³Í áõ ÷áË³Ý³Ï Ã»ùáõ»Éáõ ³çª ¹¿åÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ ÙáõïùÁ, ÏÁ Ã»ùáõÇÙ Ó³Ëª ¹¿åÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ »ÉùÁ£ ºñÏáõ ë³Ý¹Ë³Ù³ï »õë ÏþÇçÝ»Ù, áõ ³Ñ³ Ñá°Ý »Ý í»ó å³ïáõ³Ý¹³ÝÝ»ñÁ: Î³Û »ûÃÝ»ñáñ¹ ÙÁ« ³õ»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ ù³Ý ÙÇõëÝ»ñÁ« íñ³Ý µÇõñ»Õ³å³Ï»³Û Í³ÕÏ³Ù³Ý ÙÁ« Ù¿çÁ Í³ÕÇÏÇ ÷áË³Ý Ë³ã³Ó»õ ½»ï»Õáõ³Í »ñÏáõ ³½¹ñáëÏñ»ñ« ³ÝáÝó ÙÇç»õª ·³ÝÏ ÙÁ£ Ì³ÕÏ³Ù³ÝÁ Í³ÍÏáõ³Í ¿ ëåÇï³Ï ßÕ³ñßáí: Î³ñÍ¿ù Ýáñ³Ñ³ñëÇ

ßÕ³ñß³Í³ÍÏ ·ÉáõË ÁÉÉ³ñ« áñáõÝ Ý»ñù»õ ·ñáõ³Í ¿ñ î¿ñ ¼ûñ: ²Ûë Ù¿ÏÝ ³Éª Ç°Ù ÍÝÝ¹³í³Ûñë©©© òÝóáõ³Í »Ù: ÐáÕ»ñÁ í»ó å³ïáõ³Ý¹³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û ³Ùñ³óáõ³Í ³å³Ï»³Û Ëáñ³Ý³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ ï³Ï ÷³Ïáõ³Í »Ý: ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ë³éÝ³ßáõÝã ÓÙñ³Ý ûñ ÙÁ Ã³Õ³Í ¿Ç Ù³Ûñë Ù»ÕùÇ ³Ñ³õáñ ½·³óáõÙáí« áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³ÛÝ Ï¿ë åïÕáõÝó ÑáÕÁ« áñ å³Ñ³Í ¿Ç Çñ ³×ÇõÝÇÝ Ë³éÝ»Éáõ« ã¿Ç Ïñó³Í ·ïÝ»É: ²ÙµáÕç Ù¿ÏáõÏ¿ë ï³ñÇ ÷³Û÷³Û³Í ¿Ç ³ÛÝ »ñç³ÝÇÏ ÛáÛëÁ« áñ ³Ýå³ÛÙ³°Ý Ïþ»ñÃ³Ù Ð³Û³ëï³Ý« Ïþ³Ûó»É»Ù ÌÇÍ»éÝ³Ï³µ»ñ¹« ÏÁ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåÇÙ ³ÛÝ ËÕ×³ÙÇï Ã»ñ³÷ÃÇÃ ûñÇáñ¹ÇÝ« ÏÁ ËÝ¹ñ»Ù Çñ Ù»Õë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ« å³Ñ³Ýç»³É Ñ³ñÏÇÝª ÏÁ ·áÕÝ³Ù Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ç ÑáÕ¿Ý åïÕáõÝó ÙÁ ÑáÕ« ÏÁ µ»ñ»Ù ÂáñáÝÃû« ÏÁ ó³Ý»Ù Ùûñë ßÇñÇÙÇÝ íñ³Û áõ ÏñÏÝ³ÏÇ Ù»Õùáí ÏÁ ù³õ»Ù Ù»Õùë£ à°ã ÑëÏÇã Ï³Û, á°ã ³É ÑëÏáÕ ³ãù£ ²ÛÉ³ÛÉ³Íª Ï³Ý·Ý³Í »Ù ³ÝÝå³ï³Ï£ àõ±ñ»ñÃ³Ù, Ç±Ýã ÁÝ»Ù£ ÚáÛë»ñë ³å³ÏÇÇ ÝÙ³Ý ÷ßñáõ³Í »Ý áõ ßáõñçë Ã³÷³Í, ÇëÏ »ë áï³µáåÇÏ Ï³Ý·Ý³Íª ã»Ù Ñ³Ù³ñÓ³ÏÇñ ù³ÛÉ Ý»ï»É£ Ä³Ù³Ý³ÏÁ Ï³Ý· ³é³Í ¿£ Î³±Ù, ãÏ³±Ù® Ú³ÝÏ³ñÍ ÏáÕùÇ ·ñ³ë»Ý»³Ï¿Ý ¹áõñë Ïþ»ÉÉ¿ Ù³ÝÏ³Ù³ñ¹áõÑÇ ÙÁ áõ Ñ³ñó Ïáõ ï³Û - §Æ±Ýãå¿ë Ï³ñáÕ »Ù û·ï³Ï³ñ ÉÇÝ»É Ó»½, ïÇÏÇ°Ý¦£ ¼³ñÙ³ó³Íª ÏÁ Ý³ÛÇÙ ÃáõË Ù³½»ñáí ³ÕçÏ³Ý áõ §Ó»ñ ³ÝáõÝÁ Ç±Ýã ¿¦ ÏÁ Ñ³ñóÝ»Ù, ËáñÑ»Éáí áñ Ýá°ÛÝ µ³ñ»³ó³Ï³Ù ÑëÏÇãÝ ¿£ §ì³ñëÇÏ¦, ÏÁ å³ï³ëË³Ý¿ Ååï³Éáí£ ìëï³Ñ ã»Ù Ã¿ ÝáÛÝ ³ÕçÇÏÝ ¿- ì³ñëÇ°Ï ç³Ý, ³Ûë ÑáÕ»ñÁ »±ñµ »õ ÇÝãá±õ ÷³Ïáõ»ó³Ý£ - ºñÏáõ ï³ñÇ ¿ ³ñ¹¿Ý£ ´áÉáñÁ ·³ÉÇë ï³ÝáõÙ ¿ÇÝ Ñ³° ï³ÝáõÙ£ ´³Ý ãÙÝ³¯ó£ - Âá°Õ ï³ÝÇÝ, íëï³Ñ »Ù Ãáõñù»ñÁ ã¿ÇÝ ï³ÝáÕÝ»ñÁ£ Ø»Ýù ³Ýë³ÑÙ³Ý Ñá-

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Õ»ñ áõÝÇÝù, ÝáñÁ ÏÁ µ»ñ¿ù£ - à±Ýó Ã¿ ÝáñÁ ÏÁ µ»ñ»Ýù£ ²Û¹ ³ñ¹¿Ý Ýá°ÛÝÁ ãÇ ÉÇÝÇ£ - ÆÝãå¿±ë Ã¿ ÝáÛÝÁ ãÇ ÉÇÝÇ£ ÐáÕÁ Ýá°ÛÝ ÑáÕÝ ¿, Ù»ñ å³å»ñá°õÝ ÑáÕÁ, áñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝáÝó Ã³÷³Í ùñïÇÝùÇÝ, Ñ»Õ³Í ³ñ»³Ý, Û³ÕÃ³Ý³ÏÇ åë³ÏÇÝ, å³ñïáõÃ»³Ý ³÷ëáë³ÝùÇ ÑÇõÉ¿Ý»ñÁ Ï³Ý Ø¿Ï Ëûëùáí, Ù»ñ DNA-Ý ¿ ³¹ÇÏ³ª ÇÝùÝáõñáÛÝ »õ ³Ý÷á÷áË£ - ²Ëñ ¹áõù ã¿ù ÇÙ³ÝáõÙ® ²Ûë ÑáÕÁ ï³ñ³·ÇñÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ïÝ »Ý í»ñóñ»É, »ñµ µéÝÇ ¹áõñë »Ý ¹ñáõ»É Çñ»Ýó ïáõÝï»ÕÇó£ ºñ»õ³Ï³Û»ó¿°ù, ³Ù¿Ý µ³Ý Ïáñóñ»É »Ý, Û³×³Ë Çñ»Ýó ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÇÝ ÃáÕ»É »Ý ·³ÕÃÇ ×³ÙµÇÝ áõ ·Ý³ó»É, µ³Ûó ã»Ý Ññ³Å³ñáõ»É ë»÷³Ï³Ý ÑáÕÇó£ Æñ»Ýó ÑÇõÍ³Í Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñÇÝ ÷³Ã³Ã³Íª ÷áË³¹ñ»É »Ý ·³ÕÃ³í³Ûñ¿ ·³ÕÃ³í³Ûñ, ÷áË³Ýó»É »Ý ë»ñáõÝ¹¿ ë»ñáõÝ¹, Ñ³ëóñ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý áõ, ³Ûë Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÁ µ³óáõ»Éáõó Û»ïáÛ, µ»ñ»É ÝáõÇñ»É »Ýª áñå¿ë½Ç ÷ñÏ»Ý ÏáñëïÇó£ - ÆÝ¯ã ÏþÁë¿ù£ - ²½ÝÁõûñ¿Ý »Ù ³ëáõÙ£ ÊÝ¹ñ»°Ù, áõñÇß Ñ³ñó áõÝ¿±ù£ - à°ã, ßÝáñÑ³Ï³É »Ù£ ¸áõù ³õ»ÉÇ° ù³Ý û·Ý»óÇù ÇÝÓ£ ØÝ³ó¿°ù µ³ñáí£ Ò»éÝáõÝ³ÛÝ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Û, µ³Ûó áõñ³Ë ¿Ç, Ñá·»å¿ëª Ã»Ã»õó³Í£ Ø»ñ Ïáñáõë»³É ÑáÕÇ Ù³ëáõÝùÁ ³å³ëï³Ý ·ï³Í ¿ñ Ø³Ûñ Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ ÍáóÇÝ Ù¿ç, ¹³ñÓ³Íª ³ÝÑå»ÉÇ£ ¶áõó¿ ûñ ÙÁ ÃáéÝáõÑÇë »ñÃ³Û ²ÙµáÕç³Ï³¯Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý« ³Ûó»É¿ Çñ ³ñÙ³ïÝ»ñÁ å³Ñå³ÝáÕ Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ç ÐáÕ¿ ·ÇõÕÁ« µáõé ÙÁ ÑáÕ µ»ñ¿ áõ Çñ Ù»Í Ù»ÍÙûñ ³×ÇõÝÇÝ Ë³éÝ¿©©© ÂáñáÝÃû, ¶³Ý³ï³ 15 ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ, 2005

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 24 Ä.²äðÆÈ

ÎÜàæ²Î²Ü

î³ïÇÏÇ î³ïÇÏÇ ÊáÑ³Ýáó ÊáÑ³Ýáó êáÝÇ³ Â³ß×»³Ý

§¾ñÏÇñ¦Ç Ü³Ñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý Ø»Í ¼³ïÇÏÁ

¼³ïÇÏÁ ÑÇÝ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ïûÝ ¿, Ï³åáõ³Í ·³ñÝ³Ý³ó³ÝÇ ÍÇë³Ï³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï »õ Ñ³õ³Ý³µ³ñ ³Ýáõ³ÝáõÙÝ ³é³ç³ó³Í ¿ ·³ñáõÝÁ ÓÙ»é¿Ý ½³ï»Éáõ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³ó¿Ý. ÇëÏ »ñÏñáñ¹ í³ñÏ³ÍÁ` §Ñ³ïÇÏ ½Ñ³ïÇÏ - ½³ïÇÏ¦. ïûÝÇ Ý³Ëûñ¿ÇÝ, ï³ÝÁ óáñ»Ý »õ ³ÛÉ ³ñÙïÇùÝ»ñáí ³ÍÇÏ ³×»óÝ»Éáí, Û»ïáÛ ³ÛÝ ÏÁ ÝáõÇñ³µ»ñ»Ý ³ñïÇÝ: øñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝ ÁÝ¹áõÝáõÙ¿Ý Û»ïáÛ, ÍÇë³Ï³ñ·»ñÁ ÷áËáõ³Í »Ý »õ Û³ñÙ³ñ»óáõ³Í øñÇëïáëÇ Ï»³ÝùÇ í»ñçÇÝ ¹ñáõ³·Ý»ñáõÝ: ¼³ïÇÏÇÝ Ý³Ëáñ¹áÕ ß³µ³Ãáõ³Ý µáÉáñ ûñ»ñÁ ÏÁ ÏáãáõÇÝ ²õ³·. ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¿, ³Û¹ ß³µ³Ã ³Ù¿Ý ûñ Û³×³Ë»É »Ï»Õ»óÇ` Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»Éáõ ß³µÃáõ³Ý Û³ïáõÏ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕ³Ï³ñ·»ñáõÝ: ÆÝãå¿ë ³Ù³ÝáñÇÝ, ½³ïÏáõ³Û ³éÇÃáí »õë ï³Ý Ù¿ç Í³é ÏÁ ½³ñ¹³ñ»Ý. »õ Í³ÕÏ³½³ñ¹ µ³éÇ µ³ñµ³é³ÛÇÝ §Í³é½³ñ¹³ñ¦ ³Ýáõ³ÝáõÙÁ Ûëï³Ïûñ¿Ý Ï ÁÝ·Í¿ ³Û¹ ÷³ëïÁ. ½³ñ¹»ñÁ ÏÁ å³ïñ³ëï»Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñÁ, Ñ³õÏÇÃÇ íñ³Û ·áõÝ³õáñ Ã»É»ñáí ³ë»ÕÝ³·áñÍ»Éáí. ³ÛÝ ÏÁ ÏáãáõÇ §÷Ýç³Í Ñ³õÏÇÃ¦: ÆëÏ ³õ»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ Ë³õÇ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç Ù³Ýñ³ÝÏ³ñã³Ï³Ý å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñáí ÝÏ³ñáõ³Í Ñ³õÏÇÃÝ»ñáí ÏÁ ½³ñ¹³ñ»Ý Í³éÁ: Ì³ÕÏ³½³ñ¹Ç Ý³Ëûñ¿ÇÝ ¹éÝµ³ó¿ùÇ ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿. áñáß ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ³ÛÝ ß³ï Ã³ï»ñ³Ï³Ý Ó»õáí ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõÇ. ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÏÁ ËéÝáõÇ »Ï»Õ»óáõ ÷³Ï ¹éÝ»ñáõÝ ³éç»õ »õ »ñ»ù ³Ý·³Ù ÙÇ³Ó³ÛÝ ÏÁ ËÝ¹ñ¿, áñå¿ë½Ç µ³óáõÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óáõ ¹éÝ»ñÁ. Ñ³õ³ù³Ï³Ý ³å³ßË³ñ³Ýù ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõÇ »õ Ù»Õù»ñáõ Ý»ñáõÙ ÏÁ Ñ³Ûó»Ý: Ø³ñ³ßÇ Ù¿ç Ù³Ûñ»ñ ÏÁ Û³ÝÓÝ³ñ³ñ»Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõÇÉ ³Û¹ ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃ»³Ý, áñå¿ë½Ç µ³óáõÇ Ý³»õ Çñ»Ýó µ³ËïÁ: ÎÁ Ñ³õ³ï³Ý Ý³»õ, áñ ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý ¹éÝµ³ó¿ùÇ µ³Ý³ÉÇáí ÏÁ µ³Ý³Û ãËûëÏ³Ý Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ µ»ñ³ÝÁ: Ì³ÕÏ³½³ñ¹Ç ³éÇÃáí ¹³ßï»ñ¿Ý ÏÁ Ñ³õ³ù»Ý Í³ÕÇÏÝ»ñ, ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ûñ ÏÁ ÃñÙ»Ý ¹áÛÉÇÝ Ù¿ç, Û»ïáÛ ³ÙµáÕç ß³µ³ÃÁ ³Û¹ ³Ýáõß³µáÛñ Í³ÕÏ³çñáí ÏÁ Éáõ³Ý Çñ»Ýó »ñ»ëÝ»ñÁ: î³ÝïÇÏÇÝÝ»ñÁ å³ñï³õáñ »Ý Ù³ùñ»É Éáõ³É ³ÙµáÕç ïáõÝÝ áõ Ï³ÑáÛùÁ: ²Ù»Ý³Ï³ñ»õáñ ûñÁ ²õ³· ÐÇÝ·ß³µÃÇÝ ¿. »ñ»ÏáÛ³Ý µáÉáñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõÇ áïÝÉáõ³ÛÇ ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ. Ï³Ý³Ûù Çñ»Ýó ï³Ý ÇõÕÇ å³ß³ñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ ÏÁ ï³ÝÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óÇ, áñå¿ë½Ç ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý ³Û¹ ÇõÕáí ûÍÇ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñáõ áïù»ñÁ. ³ñ³áÕáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Û»ïáÛ, ûñÑÝáõ³Í ÇõÕÁ ÏÁ µ³ÅÝáõÇ Ñ³õ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ, ³ÛÝ Ñ³õ³ïùáí, áñ ³Û¹ ÇõÕÁ µáõÅÇã Û³ïÏáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ »õ ³Û¹åÇëáí Ï ûñÑÝáõÇ Ý³»õ Çñ»Ýó ï³Ý Ï³ÃÝ³ÙÃ»ñùÁ: ÐÇÝ·ß³µÃÇ ÁÝÃñÇùÇÝ ÏÁ ×³ß³Ï»Ý ÏÍáõ »õ ù³ó³Ëáí Ñ³Ù»Ùáõ³Í ×³ß»ñ (ÇÝãå¿ë ûñÇÝ³Ï` É³õ³ßÇ Ù¿ç Ï³Ý³ã ëáË-ëËïáñ, ÃÃáõ»å³ë, ³Õ³Ù³Õ, ù³ó³Ë³åáõñ, »õ³ÛÉÝ...)` Ïñ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ øñÇëïáëÇ Ïñ³Í ã³ñã³ñ³ÝùÝ»ñÝ áõ Ë³ãÇ íñ³Û çáõñÇ ÷áË³ñ¿Ý ù³ó³Ë ËÙ»Éáõ ¹³éÝáõÃÇõÝÁ: Æ Éáõñ ÚÇëáõëÇ Û³ÝÓÝ³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý, ½áñë å³ïáõÇñ»ó Çñ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ ½³ñÃáõÝ ÙÝ³É ÙÇÝã ÇÝù Ï ³ÕûÃ¿ñ, ÐÇÝ·ß³µÃÇ ·Çß»ñÁ Ê³-

õ³ñÙ³Ý »õ È³óÇ ·Çß»ñÝ ¿. µáÉáñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõÇ ÑëÏáõÙÇ ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝ, áñáõÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û Ï ÁÉÉ³Ý µáÉáñÝ ³ÝËïÇñ: àñáß ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¿ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ²õ»ï³ñ³ÝÇ ÁÝÃ»ñóÙ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Ù¿Ï³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ý·áÛó ÁÝ»É Ó»éùÇ ¹»ñÓ³ÝÇÝ. í»ñçÇÝ Ñ³Ý·áÛóáí ³ÛÝ ÏÁ Ï³å»Ý Çñ»Ýó ¹³ëï³ÏÇÝ, Ùï³å³Ñ»Éáí »ñ³½³Ýù ÙÁ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ Ñ³õ³ï³Éáí áñ ³Ûë »ûÃ Ñ³Ý·áÛóáí ¹»ñÓ³Ý ÏñáÕÁ ½»ñÍ ÏÁ ÙÝ³Û ¹áÕ³ó³õ¿, Ï³ñÇ×Ç »õ ûÓÇ Ë³ÛÃáõ³Íù¿: àõñµ³Ã »ñ»ÏáÛ³Ý ÏÁ ëÏëÇÝ å³ïñ³ëïáõÇÉ ¼³ïÇÏÇ ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ. ï³ñµ»ñ Ñ³ó³ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñ áõ ù³Õóñ»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñ. ë³-

Ï³ÛÝ ïûÝÇ ³Ù»Ý³Ï³ñ»õáñ µ³Õ³¹ñÇãÁ Ý»ñÏáõ³Í Ñ³õÏÇÃÝ»ñÝ »Ý. ¼³ïÇÏÇ Ñ³õÏÇÃÝ»ñÁ ·áõÝ³õáñ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ÏÁ ·áñÍ³Í»Ý ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ñ»ï³ùñùÇñ µáÛë»ñ. ³Ù»Ý³ï³ñ³Íáõ³ÍÁ` ëáËÇ Ï×»åÝ»ñáí Ý»ñÏáõ³Í ß³·³Ý³Ï³·áÛÝÝ ¿, ³å³ ïáñáÝÇ ³ñÙ³ïÝ»ñáí í³ñ¹³·áÛÝÇ »õ ·ÇÝ»·áÛÝÇ Ýñµ»ñ³Ý·Ý»ñÝ »Ý. Ï³åáÛï ·áÛÝÇ Ñ³õÏÇÃÝ»ñ ëï³Ý³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ï û·ï³·áñÍ»Ý §Ã³×áõÏ¦ µáÛëÇ Í³ÕÇÏÝ»ñÁ, ÇëÏ ¹»ÕÇÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ §ïÁ½ïÁå³ÕáõÏ¦ ÏáãáõáÕ µáÛëÁ: Þ³Ã³Ã ûñ, Ê³ñµ»ñ¹Ç Ù¿ç å³ï³ÝÇ ïÕ³ù áõ ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñ ïáõÝ¿-ïáõÝ åïÁï»Éáí ÏáõÅ»ñáí Ã³Ý ÏÁ µ³ÅÝ»Ý ³Õù³ïÝ»ñáõÝ: ÆëÏ »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ³ñ»õÙ³ñ¿Ý

Û»ïáÛ, Ï³Ý³Ûù áõËïÇ Ï »ñÃ³Ý Ùûï³Ï³Û áõËï³í³Ûñ»ñÁ: àñáß ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç å³ÑùÁ ÏÁ ÉáõÍ³ñ»Ý Þ³µ³Ã »ñ»ÏáÛ³Ý Öñ³·³ÉáÛÍÇ, ÇëÏ ³ÛÉ ï»Õ»ñ` ÎÇñ³ÏÇ ûñáõ³Û å³ï³ñ³·¿Ý Û»ïáÛ. Û³×³Ë ï»ÕÇ Ï áõÝ»Ý³Û êáõñµ Ð³Õáñ¹áõÃ»³Ý Ñ³õ³ù³Ï³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ: ÎÇñ³ÏÇ ûñáõ³Û Ñ³Ý¹Çë³õáñ å³ï³ñ³·ÇÝ ÏÁ Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇÝ µáÉáñÁ Çñ»Ýó ïûÝ³Ï³Ý ½·»ëïÝ»ñáí. ¼¿ÛÃáõÝÇ Ù¿ç ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¿ Áëï ÑÝ³ñ³õáñáõÃ»³Ý ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý Ýáñ Ñ³·áõëï Ó»éù µ»ñ»É, ·áÝ¿ ·ÉË³ßáñ, Ã³ßÏÇÝ³Ï Ï³Ù ·ûïÇ ÙÁ: Ð³×ÁÝÇ Ù¿ç, å³ï³ñ³·Ç ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ÷áùñÇÏÝ»ñÁ ³ÝÑ³Ùµ»ñ ÏÁ ëå³ë»Ý å³ÑùÇ ³õ³ñïÝ ³½¹³ñ³ñáÕ å³-

ï³ñ³·Çã ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇ §²é¿ù Ï»ñ¿ù ³Ûë ¿ Ù³ñÙÇÝ ÇÙ¦ ïáÕ»ñáõÝ. ÑñÙßïÏ»Éáí »Ï»Õ»óÇ¿Ý ¹áõñë ÏÁ Ý»ïáõÇÝ áõ ÏÁ ßï³å»Ý áõï»É Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï µ»ñ³Í Ñ³õÏÇÃÝ»ñÁ »õ ÏÁ µ³Ý³Ý å³ÑùÁ: ¼³ïÇÏÇ ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ³õ³ñïÇÝ, Ë³ã³Ñ³ÙµáÛñ¿Ý ³é³ç ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¿, áñ ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ³ÕûÃù ÙñÙÝç»Éáí Ã³÷³Ñ³ñ¿ å³ï³ñ³·Ç Çñ Ñ³Ý¹»ñÓÝ»ñÁ, ³Û¹åÇëáí ûñÑÝ»Éáí Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ Ùûï Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñÁ: ä³ï³ñ³·¿Ý Û»ïáÛ, ÙÇÝã Ù»Í³Ñ³ë³ÏÝ»ñÁ Çñ³ñ Ï áÕçáõÝ»Ý §øñÇëïáë Û³ñ»³õ Ç Ù»é»Éáó¦ »õ §úñÑÝ»³É ¿ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ øñÇëïáëÇ¦ áÕçáÛÝÇ Ëûëù»ñáí, å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñÁ µ³ÏÇÝ

Î³ÃÝ³ÑáõÝó ´³Õ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ

1/2 ·³õ³Ã ÇõÕ 1/2 ·³õ³Ã Ï³Ã 1/2 ·³õ³Ã ß³ù³ñ 1/2 ·³õ³Ã ÁÝÏáÛ½ »õ ã³ÙÇã 3 Ñ³õÏÇÃ (+1 íñ³Ý ùë»Éáõ) 3-4 ·³õ³Ã ³ÉÇõñ 3 Ã¿ÛÇ ¹·³É ÃÃËÙáñ 1 Ã¿ÛÇ ¹·³É Ù³ÑÉ¿å (Ï³Ù Ï³ëÇ³, ³ÝÇëáÝ, Ù»Ë³Ï) 1 Ã¿ÛÇ ¹·³É ë»õ³·Ý¹ÇÏ 2 ³åáõñÇ ¹·³É ßáõßÙ³Û (íñ³Ý ó³Ý»Éáõ)

Ù¿ç ÏÁ ëÏëÇÝ Ñ³õÏÃ³Ë³ÕÁ. ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ Ù¿ÏÁ ÙÇõëÇÝ Ï Áë¿.- §ä³éÏ¿'¦ (³ÛëÇÝùÝ ¹áõÝ ëå³ë¿, »ë åÇïÇ Ñ³ñáõ³Í»Ù). §¸á'õÝ å³éÏ¿¦,- ÏÁ å³ï³ëË³Ý¿ Ùñó³ÏÇóÁ. Ñ³õÏÇÃÝ»ñáõ ïáÏáõÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ëïáõ·»Ý ³ï³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ½³ñÝ»Éáí. í³Û ³Ýáñ áñ Ë³ñ¹³ËáõÃÇõÝ ÁÝ»Éáí ëË³É ¹Çñùáí Ñ³ñáõ³Í¿. áí áñ Û³ÕÃ¿ åÇïÇ í»ñóÝ¿ å³ñïáõáÕÇ Ñ³õÏÇÃÝ ³É: Øáõë³É»ñ³Ý Ù¿ç Û³õ³ñï å³ï³ñ³·Ç »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ ÓáñÇ »½ñÇÝ Ññ³ó³Ý³½³ñÏ ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñ»Ý, å³ÑùÁ Ë÷»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: ÆëÏ ºá½Ï³ïÇ Ù¿ç å³ï³ñ³·¿Ý Û»ïáÛ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáí Ï »ñÃ³Ý ¹³ßï»ñÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»Éáí Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ý ïûÝ³ËÙµáõÃÇõÝ »õ ×³ßÏ»ñáÛÃ: Ú³çáñ¹ ûñÁª ºñÏáõß³µÃÇ Ø»é»Éáó ¿. å³ï³ñ³·¿Ý Û»ïáÛ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á µ³½ÙáõÃÇõÝáí Ï »ñÃ³Û ·»ñ»½Ù³Ý³ïáõÝ, á·»Ïáã»Éáõ Ù³Ñ³ó³Í Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ` ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ³ÕûÃ»É ï³Éáí ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û: Ú³×³Ë ·»ñ»½Ù³Ý³ï³Ý ÏáÕùÁ ÙÇ³ëÇÝ ÏÁ ×³ß»Ý, áÙ³Ýù Ñ³ñÇë³ Ï³Ù Ë³ßÉ³Ù³, ÇëÏ áõñÇßÝ»ñ ÷áõéÇ Ù¿ç »÷áõ³Í ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ý áãË³ñ, ÷áñÁ É»óáõ³Íª Ó³õ³ñáí: ¼³ïÇÏÇ Û³çáÕñ¹áÕ ûñ»ñáõÝ ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý Å³ÙÏáãÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ ÏÁ ßñçÇ ÍáõËÇ µáÉáñ ïáõÝ»ñÁ ûñÑÝáõÃ»³Ý Ï³ñ· Ï³ï³ñ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: Ú³çáñ¹ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ ÏñÏÝ³½³ïÇÏ ¿, Ï³Ù ÇÝãå¿ë ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á Ï Áë¿ Î³ñÙÇñ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ. ³å³ Î³Ý³ã ÎÇñ³ÏÇÝ ¿ »õ ²õ»ïáõÙÝ êáõñµ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÝÇ: ²Û¹ ûñÁ ä³ï³ñ³·¿Ý Û»ïáÛ ¼¿ÛÃáõÝóÇù Ï »ñÃ³Ý ¹³ßï»ñÁ µ³óûÃ»³Û ×³ßÏ»ñáÛÃÇ »õ ÏÁ ëå³ë»Ý ³ÝÓñ»õÇ, Ï ³Õ»ñë»Ý ·áÝ¿ Ï³ÃÇÉ ÙÁ ÇçÝ¿: ²Û¹ ûñáõ³Û ³ÝÓñ»õÁ ³é³ïáõÃ»³Ý, µ³ñÇùÇ »õ åïÕ³µ»ñáõÃ»³Ý Ýß³Ý ¿, áñå¿ë ¶³µñÇ¿É Ññ»ßï³Ï³å»ïÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ êáõñµ ÎáÛëÇÝ ÛÕáõÃ»³Ý ³õ»ïáõÙÁ: ²ÕçÇÏÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó Ù³½»ñÁ ÏÁ Ãñç»Ý ³ÝÓñ»õÇ ï³Ï, ÇëÏ Ùß³ÏÝ»ñÁ Ï Áë»Ý, áñ ³Ù¿Ý Ù¿Ï Ï³ÃÇÉÁª »Õ áõ Ï³ñ³· ¿: ¼³ïÇÏÇ ïûÝ³Ï³Ý ë»Õ³ÝÇ ³õ³Ý¹³Ï³Ý ×³ß³ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñÝ »Ý Ï³ÃÝ³ÑáõÝóÁ, ãÇñ»ñáí áõ É³õ³ßáí µñÝÓ¿ ÷É³õÁ, ÓáõÏÁ, ï³åÏáõ³Í µ³Ýç³ñÝ (¿û××¿) áõ Ù³ÍÝ³µñ¹áßÁ (×³×ÁË), ÏÉáñãÇÏáí Ù³ÍÝ³åáõñÁ, ù»É»ÏÛáßÁ, ÃÇñÇÃÁ, áãË³ñÇ Ùëáí Ë³ßÉ³Ù³, »õ³ÛÉÝ....:

ä³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÁ

1.- Ê³éÝ»É ÇõÕÝ áõ ß³ù³ñÁ, ³õ»ÉóÁÝ»É 3 Ñ³õÏÇÃÝ»ñÁ »õ ùÇã ÙÁ ³Õ: 2.- È»óÝ»É ·³Õç Ï³ÃÁ, ³å³ ãáñ (instant yeast) ÃÃËÙáñÁ, ùÇã-ùÇã ³õ»ÉóÁÝ»É ³ÉÇõñÁ` ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Éáí ß³Õ»É ËÙáñÁ. Ñ³Ù»Ù»É Ù³ÑÉ¿åáí »õ ë»õ³·Ý¹ÇÏáí: ö³÷áõÏ, µ³Ûó Ó»éùÇÝ ãÏåãáÕ ËÙáñ åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û: 3.- Ì³ÍÏ»É ËÙáñÁ, Ó·»É áñ ÃÃáõÇ »õ áõéãÇ: 4.- ÊÙáñÇÝ Ë³éÝ»É Ù³Ýñáõ³Í ÁÝÏáÛ½Ý áõ ã³ÙÇãÁ. ³å³ »ñ»ù ·áõÝ¹Ç í»ñ³Í»É. Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ·áõÝ¹Á í»ñ³Í»É »ñÏ³ñ ·É³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõ, ³å³ Í³Ûñ»ñÁ Çñ³ñ ÙÇ³óÝ»Éáí` ÑÇõë»É: 5.- ÐÇõëùÇ Í³Ûñ»ñÁ Çñ³ñ ÙÇ³óÝ»Éáí ÏÉáñ Ó»õ ï³É. ï»Õ³¹ñ»É ÷áõéÇ ³Ù³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç. íñ³Ý ùë»É ½³ñÝáõ³Í Ñ³õÏÇÃ »õ ó³Ý»É ßáõßÙ³Ý: 6.- ÂË»É Ý³Ë³å¿ë ï³ùóáõ³Í ÷áõéÇÝ Ù¿ç, Ý³Ë` µ³ñÓñ, ³å³` ó³Íñ ç»ñÙ³ëïÇ×³Ýáí, Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 35-45 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý:

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 26 Ä.²äðÆÈ

¶Çï¿±Çù Ã¿ Â³ÕÙ³Ý Í³Ëë»ñÁ ·ñ»Ã¿ ÝáÛÝÝ »Ý »õ Ï³Ë»³Éª ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ï³ï³ñ³Í ÁÝïñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý

´³ñ»õ« »ë ×áÝ ø¿ÛÝÝ »Ùª R.S.Kane Funeral Home-Ç Ý³Ë³·³ÑÁ: ºÃ¿ Û³õ»É»³É û·ÝáõÃ»³Ý å¿ïù áõÝÇù« ËÝ¹ñ»Ù Ï³åáõ»ó¿ù Ù»½Ç Ñ»ï Ð»é© 416-221-1159 Î³Ù e-mail: info@rskane.ca

HomeLife / Vision

Realty Inc.-Realtor Member

Rimound Babaian A.Argiti Cell: 416-897-8261 Sales Representative

D L O

Office: 416-383-1828

Independently owned and operated

$ 1,053,000.00

$ 424,500.00

D L O

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ITALY ²ÜØàè²Ü²ÈÆ Þðæ²äîàÚî

Æî²ÈÆ²ÚÆ ¶ºÔ²îºêÆÈ Ð²ð²ôÀ ºô êÆêÆÈ

Napoli - Capri - Sorrento Sardinia - Positano Amalfi and... & Charters Ltd.

ÚáõÝÇë 27¿Ý ÚáõÉÇë 9 î»Õ»ñÁ ë³ÑÙ³Ý³÷³Ï »Ý

Ø³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃ»³Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ ¹ÇÙ»Éª ´»ÝÝ³ Â³ñ½ÇÇÝ 416-494-4067 Ï³Ù 416-496-0606

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 28 Ä.²äðÆÈ

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 30 Ä.²äðÆÈ

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 32 Ä.²äðÆÈ

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

Historic Ecumenical Service to Be Held May 7 at Washington National Cathedral (A.W.)- I am a proud person. I am the grandchild of a saint, said Archbishop Oshagan Choloyan, Prelate of the Eastern Prelacy, in a conversation at the Prelacy headquarters. After April 23, I will pray to them, not for them. He was referring to the anointing of the martyrs of the Armenian Genocide as saints on April 23 in Etchmiadzin, Armenia, by the Catholicos of All Armenians, Karekin II, and the Catholicos of the Great House of Cilicia, Aram I. Both Catholicoi will then travel to Washington, D.C. and preside at the historic Ecumenical Service at the National Cathedral on May 7, at 7 p.m. Also expected to attend will be the President of the Republic of Armenia Serge Sarkisian. Archbishop Choloyan s grandfather, Rev. Fr. Arshavir Choloyan, was nailed to the door of the St. Sarkis Armenian church in Baghin, Palu, during the genocide. The martyrs of the genocide died for their faith, he related with great emotion. We lost our brave people and our ancestral land, which is not only a geographic entity, but the place where all our vision is established. Remembrance is not enough, he stated. We have to have a cause to pursue. As Armenians, and children of survivors, we must take care of Armenia, and nurture our youth with this cause, he declared with emphasis. It is significant that we are commemorating our genocide together in Washington, D. C., the capital of the United States, the most important place in the world, Archbishop Choloyan noted. We are going there as united Armenians to raise awareness among religious and political leaders. Many know what happened to the Armenians. Some are courageous and stand with us.

A world-famous shrine

The world famous National Cathedral in Washington, closely modeled on the English Gothic style, is the sixth largest cathedral in

the world, and the second largest in the United States. This famed Episcopal edifice was erected under a U.S. Congress charter on Jan. 6, 1893, with construction commencing in 1907. The foundation stone was laid in the presence of President Theodore Roosevelt; the cathedral was finally completed in 1990. It is listed on the National Register of Historic Places, and ranked third on the List of America s Favorite Architecture by the American Institute of Architects. The National Cathedral has been a religious landmark designated by the U.S. Congress as the National House of Prayer, and the structure has hosted both religious and secular major events, including state funerals for Presidents Dwight Eisenhower (1969), Ronald Reagan (2004), and Gerald Ford (2007). Memorial services have been held there for Presidents Warren G. Harding, William Howard Taft, Calvin Coolidge, Harry S. Truman, Richard Nixon, and for First Lady Eleanor Roosevelt, Rev. Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., and South African President Nelson Mandela, as well as for the casualties of the Vietnam War and the victims of the September 11, 2001 attacks. President Woodrow Wilson, who was so instrumental in politically fighting for the survivors of the Armenian Genocide, is the only American president buried in the National Cathedral, and joins the ashes of such luminaries as author and advocate for the blind Helen Keller, and Philip Frohman, cathedral architect.

The National Cathedral in Washington, DC.

Armenian prayers dedicated to our sainted martyrs authored and composed by the late Archbishop Zareh Aznavorian, who was a member of the Holy See of Cilicia, he related. We are expecting a large number of ecumenical guests from different churches, ensuring their participation in the service, he said. Also invited to attend are dignitaries of the diplomatic world and members of the executive, legislative, and judicial branches of the U.S. government. Currently, due to high demand, there is a waiting list for seats at the National Cathedral. Because of high security at the Commemoration and celebration National Cathedral, entrance will be by ticket We will commemorate the genocide and only, accompanied by presentation of photo also celebrate our survival, and our important ID. Tickets will not be available at the door. 100th Anniversary Commemoration of contributions to society as a large, related Armenian Genocide to Be Held in Times Eastern Prelacy Vicar General Bishop Square Anoushavan Tanielian, a member of the The 100th anniversary commemoration Ecumenical Service Planning Committee. The service will entail traditional of the Armenian Genocide will be held in sharagans [church hymns], as well as Times Square (43rd St. and Broadway) on

April 26, beginning at 1:45 p.m. The Divine Liturgy and Times Square program will begin with church services at 10 am at St. Vartan Armenian Cathedral, located at 630 Second Ave. at 34th St. His Eminence Archbishop Khajag Barsamian will serve as celebrant and His Eminence Archbishop Oshagan Choloyan as homilist. The procession to Times Square will start at 12 p.m. and the program, which will feature speakers from the political, media, and scholarly fields, will begin at 1:45 p.m. Acclaimed Armenian-American musician Sebu Simonian from the Los Angeles-based indie pop band Capital Cities will be a guest performer, while Dr. Stephen Smith, executive director of the USC Shoah Foundation, will serve as keynote speaker. The Areni Choir will also take part in the commemoration. The event is organized by the Mid-Atlantic Knights and Daughters of Vartan in affiliation with the Armenian Genocide Centennial Committee of America (Eastern Region).

Responsibility 2015 Featured World Renowned Scholars, Historians, Activists and Artists Hundreds converged in New York on March 13-15 to attend the Responsibility 2015 Conference featuring scholars, opinion makers, and artists from around the world. The conference took off on March 13 with a Plenary Session featuring Prof. Hannibal Travis; Dr. Simon Adams, the executive director of the Global Center for the Responsibility to Protect; and jurist Geoffrey Robertson, who delivered the keynote. Hayg Oshagan, chairman of the Armenian Revolutionary Federation (ARF) Eastern Region Central Committee and co-chair of the Responsibility 2015 organizing committee, delivered the opening remarks. 11 Concurrent panels examined the state of Armenian Genocide scholarship, genocide education, solidarity efforts, individual and group reparations, genocide denial, transitional justice, gender and mass violence, Islamized Armenians, and the Armenian Genocide in policy circles. Many traveled from across the U.S., Canada, Europe, Egypt, Lebanon, and Australia to attend the conference. A sold-out luncheon on March 14 brought together a stellar lineup of authors, including Eric Bogosian, G e o ff r e y R o b e r ts o n , S c o u t Tufankjian, Chris Bohjalian, Dana Walrath, Matthew Karanian, Nancy

Gender and Genocide panel featuring H. Theriault, E. von Joeden-Forgey, K. Hekimian, A. Smith, and S. McEvoy.

Kricorian, Aline Ohanesian, Laure Marchand, Guillaume Perrier, Richard Hovannisian, and Marian MacCurdy. The authors spoke briefly about their work and the motivation behind it, and signed copies of their books following the luncheon. That same evening, a VIP reception was held featuring brief comments and a musical program. Following concurrent panels on March 15 morning and early afternoon, the Responsibility 2015 Conference concluded with a panel on the arts featuring Oscar winning screen writer Alexander Dinelaris, renowned photojournalist Scout

Tufankjian, bestselling novelist Chris Bohjalian, actor, playwright Eric Bogosian, and moderated by writer Dana Walrath. The artists spoke about the motivation behind writing Armenian Genocide-related books and their personal experiences during the process. Dinelaris talked about the sadness inherited in his own Armenian family and his need to articulate it in a play ( Red Dog Howls ) he wrote about the legacy of the Armenian Genocide. Tufankjian said she wanted to bring forth the vitality of the Armenian nation worldwide rather than the

Activists D. Barsamian, N. Krikorian, S. Lee, Whitson, E. Semerjian

sadness after the Genocide in his The Armenian Diaspora Project a photo book due out in April. Novelist Bohjalian spoke about his first failed attempt at writing a novel about the Armenian Genocide followed, after 20 year, by a bestselling The Sandcastle Girls . He said writing the novel helped him find his heart. Bogosian revealed that he was compelled to write about the punitive operation that aimed at assassinating the perpetrators of the Armenian Genocide in his upcoming book Operation Nemesis . Both national and international

media covered the event and conducted interviews with participants. The Responsibility 2015 Conference was organized by the ARF Eastern U.S. Centennial Committee, under the auspices of the Armenian Genocide Centennial Committee of America, Eastern Region. The organizing committee was comprised of the following scholars and activists: Khatchig Mouradian and Hayg Oshagan, cochairs; George Aghjayan, Kim Hekimian, Antranig Kasbarian, Sarkis Balkhian, and Henry Theriault.

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 34 Ä.²äðÆÈ

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

Mr. & Mrs. Dr. Jirair and Eky Ternamian

Motion to be Introduced in Canadian Parliament to Declare April Genocide Remembrance Month The Armenian National Committee of Canada (ANCC) has worked closely with Mr. Brad Butt, Member of Parliament for Mississauga Streetsville (Conservative) on a motion to declare April as Genocide Remembrance, Condemnation and Prevention Month and, among other things, to mark April 24 of each year as Armenian Genocide Memorial Day, Horizon Weekly reports. The ANCC urges all Canadians dedicated to the cause of preventing future genocides and properly recognizing past genocides to make their voices heard by writing or calling their Members of Parliament and asking them to vote for this motion. ANCC President Dr. Girair Basmajian said This motion reaffirms Canada s commitment to the important cause of genocide prevention and recognizes that the first step to prevention is to ensure that we remember and condemn past genocides. Dr. Basmajian further stated We are very grateful that this motion designates April 24 as Armenian Genocide Memorial Day so that all Canadians can join with the Armenian community to work to prevent future genocides, which is especially important in light of the religiously and ethnically motivated

violence against minorities currently taking place in Iraq and Syria. The Genocide Remembrance, Condemnation and Prevention Month motion was published on the Notice Paper today, which is the first step that must be taken before the motion can be introduced in the House of Commons and then brought to a vote. It is expected that the motion will be formally introduced in the House of Commons next week by Mr. Butt. It is also expected that other Members of Parliament will speak in favour of the motion at that time. It is not yet clear when the motion would be approved. The Genocide Remembrance, Condemnation and Prevention Month motion recalls that Canada has officially recognized four genocides (the Holocaust, the Holodomor, the Rwandan Tutsi Genocide and the Armenian Genocide) and that three of these genocides have a memorial day in April, so it is appropriate to designate April of each year as Genocide Remembrance, Condemnation and Prevention Month. The ANCC notes that the designation of April 24 of each year as Armenian Genocide Memorial Day in this motion is the first time that any Canadian federal government body has

formally recognized April 24 as Armenian Genocide Memorial Day. Motion 587 March 26, 2015- Brad Butt, Member of Parliament for Mississauga-Streetsville, gave notice for a motion today. Motion 587 reads: That this House re-affirm its support for (a) the Holocaust Memorial Day Act, which received Royal Assent on November 7, 2003; (b) the Armenian genocide recognition resolution, adopted on April 21, 2004; (c) the Rwandan genocide resolution, adopted on April 7, 2008; and (d) the Ukrainian Famine and Genocide ( Holodomor ) Memorial Day Act, which received Royal Assent on May 29, 2008; That this House call upon the Government of Canada to honour the victims of all genocides by recognizing the month of April as Genocide Remembrance, Condemnation and Prevention Month; and That this House acknowledge the associated commemorative days of (a) Yom ha-Shoah, Holocaust Memorial Day, as determined by the Jewish Lunar calendar; (b) Armenian Genocide Memorial Day,

Conservative MP Brad Butt

April 24; (c) Rwandan Genocide Memorial Day, April 7; and (d) Ukrainian Famine and Genocide ( Holodomor ) Memorial Day, fourth Saturday in November.

Representatives of Canadian government to attend April 24 events The Canadian Armenian Genocide Centennial Committee will organize numerous events ahead and after April 24, and the Committee has been working on these events for the past two years, said Executive Director of the Armenian National Committee of Canada Roupen Kouyoumdjian. Events will include cultural, political, academic, social and religious ceremonies throughout Canada. The list of events also includes academic conferences in different cities including internationally renown scholars such as Henri

Theriault and Geoffrey Robertson, cultural events such as World premiere of Bedros Shoujounian's Armenian Symphony. On April 24 a commemoration march will be held in Ottawa and on May 3rd a special march will be organized in each city through the Armenian Youth, local and federal political figures will certainly take part in such events. High level representatives of the Canadian government will attend April 24 events in Yerevan, but due to certain circumstances which you certainly understand, those names are not yet made public, Roupen

Kouyoumdjian said. Executive Director of ANC Canada is confident that western pressure can make Turkey change its position on the Armenian Genocide, Kouyoumdjian believes. Isolating Turkey on this question on the international scene will definitely be a major force pushing it to recognize the genocide. Once official recognition is obtained, we must turn to the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of Genocide to deal with issues such as reparations, restitution and reconciliation, he added.

Human Rights lawyer Geoffrey Robertson

U of T and Fairview Public Libraries Commemorate the Centennial of the Armenian Genocide with book exhibits The Robarts Library at the University of Toronto and Fairview Public Library are exhibiting Armenian themed books throughout the month of April. Majority of these books are on Armenian history, culture, art, and the Genocide. Both libraries Robarts being the 3rd largest in North America after Yale and Harvard have an impressive collection on the subject. The curator of Robarts library, Hasmik Torossian, was aided by the Sarah Corning Genocide Studies, the Armenian Student Association of U of T, Hamazkayin Educational & Cultural Society s H. Manougian library, and the Armenian Genocide Centennial s Cultural Committee by loaning books, maps, photographs, and artifacts for the display. The library is located on 130 St. George

Robarts Library displays Armenian related books.

Street in the heart of Toronto. The Fairview Library located at 35 Fairview Drive, Sheppard at Don Mills, has had a collections of books,

CDs and DVDs in Armenian for 30 years. The library enhances its collection every year. It is the closest public library to the Armenian

Community Centre and the A.R.S. Day School. The Hamazkayin Library will enhance the display by loaning the

curators more books. The Armenian Genocide Centennial Committee of Ontario is collaborating and promoting both events.

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

POM 10x10 features The Cut premiere

By Dr. Roubina Yeghoyan Hamazkayin's Pomegranate Film Festival ýis celebrating its Tenth Anniversary in 2015 and has launched a commemorative POM 10x10 series to mark the occasion. Each month leading to the Festival (November 1822), a special film presentation will take place. In February a much appreciated screening of the documentary Andin took place at the Hamazkayin Theatre with funds benefiting theý ARS School Telethon. March 31st featured the mockumentary POM favorite Driving to Zigzagland by popular director Nicole Ballivian. Funds generated will be placed towards a POMgrant for Ballivian's new film Sleeping on Stones. This month the Festival's Organizing Committee will kick-off a national screening

tour of the epic Genocide film The Cut, which will make its long awaited Canadian Premiere at Cineplex Odeon's Silver City Theatres at Fairview Mall on April 16. Arsine e Khanjian, Toronto's connection to the film, will host this special soiree. The Cut. Director Fatih Akin, a German citizen of Turkish descent, collaborates with famed screenwriter Mardik Martin (who cowrote Raging Bull for director Martin Scorsese), to depict an unforgettable narrative of the Armenian Genocide. The film revolves around Nazaret Manoogian (played by Tahar Rahim), a traumatized survivor from Mardin forced into slave labour, who has lost his wife, speech and faith upon experiencing profound loss and devastation caused by the Turkish forces. A glimmer of hope is revealed when he learns that his twin daughters may still be alive, having escaped the tragic fate of their mother. The possibility of their survival fuels his dedication to survive and find them. He embarks on an arduous quest around the world to repair what he can. From desert to sea, from village to city, Nazaret searches for clues about the whereabouts of his girls. Filmed in seven countries, Nazaret embarks on an epic quest from the Near East to Cuba to America in order to heal and begin anew. The film shows the range of difficulties endured by the survivors in the forced migrations that followed the violence of the Genocide. The film stars talented actors, Arsinee Khanjian and Simon Abkarian. Its worldwide cinematic debut took place at the prestigious Venice Film Festival. POM's April screening marks it s North American Premiere.

Film Screening in Ottawa Commemorating the Centenary of Armenian Genocide On March 18, Armenian embassy to Canada organized a screening of Ararat by world-renowned CanadianArmenian film director Atom Egoyan. The event in Ottawa was organized in the framework of Commemorations of the Centenary of the Armenian Genocide. The screening was held at the Auditorium of Library and Archives Canada. Guests from the Canadian Government, Diplomatic Corps, nongovernmental sector and Armenian community were present. Director Atom Egoyan and his wife actress Arsinée Khanjian were among those present. Armenian Ambassador Armen Yeganian addressed the audience with opening remarks and talked about the significance of the Centennial Anniversary of the Armenian Genocide and presented upcoming events. At the end of the screening, the Director of Canadian Film Institute and renowned film critic Tom McSorley presented the conceptnnof the film Ararat . Actress Khanjian emphasized, that it is imperative for Turkey to face the Armenian Genocide, while director Egoyan talked about the history behind the creation of the film. At the end, Egoyan and Khanjian answered questions of the guests.

Ambassador Armen Yeganian with Atom Egoyan and Arsine e. Khanjian

Conference on Genocide: Prevention to Justice Held at the University of Toronto On the evening of March 20, the colloquium entitled Conference on Genocide: Prevention to Justice took place at the University of Toronto, St. George campus, with over 400 in attendance. The conference was organized by the Armenian Genocide Centennial Committee of Canada, hosted by the Armenian Students Associations of the University of To r o n t o St . G e o r g e a n d Scarborough campuses and sponsored by the Sara Corning Centre for Genocide Education, the Osgoode International Law Society, Hillel of Greater Toronto, STAND, the Assyrian Chaldean Syriac Student Union, the Sarah and Chaim Neuberger Holocaust Education Centre, the Armen Karo Student Association and the Armenian Youth Federation of Canada. Rosalie Minassian, Chair of the Armenian Students Association Scarborough campus, welcomed guests and introduced conference moderator, Rupen Janbazian. Tonight s conference is entitled Prevention to Justice, for the sole reason that one is not possible without the other, explained Janbazian, adding that in order for future genocides not to occur, it is vital for real justice to prevail. After his welcoming remarks, Janbazian introduced representatives of three organizations, Tanya Mordkovich from Hillel of Greater Toronto, Sheikh Mirza Ismail from Yezidi Human Rights OrganizationInternational and Raffi Sarkissian from the Sara Corning Centre for Genocide Education, to provide their perspective on how genocide has impacted their respective lives.

Photos by Ishkhan Ghazarian

Dr. Jermaine McCalpin, Dr. Fatma Gocek and Dr. Herny Theriault

The three testimonies carried a common theme of loss and survival, and underscored the necessity of justice for crimes of the past to prevent their re-occurrence in the future. Following the testimonies, Janbazian introduced the three guest lecturers, Dr. Fatma Gocek, Dr. Herny Theriault and Dr. Jermaine McCalpin respectively, to present their lectures on justice and prevention of genocides. The lecturers utilized a comparative approach when discussing the Armenian Genocide by regularly referring to other genocides, such as that of the Jews, Tutsis, Native Canadians and Americans, Bosnians and Darfuris, when discussing the topic of justice and reparation. It was clear from their examples that there are many common themes among all genocides. Dr. Fatma Muge Gocek of the University of Michigan presented her lecture entitled "Denial of Violence: Ottoman Past, Turkish

Present and the Collective Violence against the Armenians, 1789-2009." Dr. Gocek provided historical background of the Armenian Genocide from the late 18th century onwards. The extensive research on perpetrator testimonies conducted by Gocek allowed her to provide insightful analysis on the moral and psychological conditioning of the Turkish population. Gocek dedicated a portion of her lecture to focus on the effects that genocide denial has on the perpetrators. When a perpetrators gets away with a violent crime, the violence becomes normalized; they lose their moral compass and cannot trust humanity, said Gocek, adding that the consequences are with us through the generations. Dr. Henry Theriault of Worcester University presented "The Armenian Genocide 2016-2025", which focused on looking forward from the Centennial of the Armenian Genocide. Dr. Theirault is the Chair of the Armenian Genocide Reparations Study Group (AGRSG),

Full capacity audience at the St. George campus hall.

which recently completed its final report, Resolution with Justice Reparations for the Armenian Genocide, a wide-ranging analysis of the question of reparations for the Armenian Genocide. Theriault made it clear that the recognition and reparations for genocide are vital to end the crime once and for all. He pointed out that the victims of the crime are assuaged and demeaned every day that justice is not done. He also highlighted the importance and complexity of the issue of reparations. Harms of the Armenian Genocide are very much present today. They affected the Armenian demographic: assimilation into Muslim families, birth rates, malnutrition, loss of religious and cultural values, lost properties, land, businesses and properties. This mass theft was the basis of the economy of the 1923 Republic, explained Theriault. Dr. Jermaine McCalpin of the University of the West Indies and member of the AGRSG presented

his lecture entitled "Reparations and Genocides." Dr. McCalpin dedicated his lecture to exploring the common characteristics of different genocides to highlight the importance of proactive action. He stressed that he did not view denial as the last stage of genocide, as is commonly stated. Rather, he explained that it is important to understand that genocide is a cycle and that denial is the fuel that allows mass atrocities to occur. He concluded his lecture by outlining the steps that perpetrators must take to reconcile with their victims and move forward from their past crimes. The lecturerers concluded that the issue of justice and reparations cannot be looked at in the context of a single group. Global-scale reparation of the past 500 years must be examined to help right the wrongs of history and prevent the reoccurrence of genocides. It was pointed out that the collaboration of various ethnic groups is vital in order to move towards a global justice and prevention movement.

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 36 Ä.²äðÆÈ

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

Mr. & Mrs. Dr. Jirair and Eky Ternamian

100 Voices. A Sara Corning Genocide Education Centre and ARS High School Project Haig Shahinian My name is Haig Shahinian. My great grandparents were survivors of the Armenian genocide of 1915 and were deported from their homes to the Middle Eastern deserts finally settling and rebuilding their lives in Syria and Lebanon. My maternal great grandmother and great grandfather were born in Dikranagerd or as Turks call it Diyarbakir. They were forced into marriage, my great grandmother still a child at the age of 12 years, was married to my great grandfather so that she would not be taken away by the Turks and sold as young bride. My great grandfather lost his entire family at the dawn of the April massacres. He was forced on his involuntary journey of hardship with his young bride and a few members of her family through the desserts of DerZor and settled in the town of Kamishli in Syria. Many other survivors from their homeland, settled in nearby Ras Oul Ain. My great grandparents had 7 children, 2 of which died in childhood. They adopted an orphan child. My grandfather was their youngest son. Throughout their lives in Kamishli, they were all very active in the establishment of Armenian community, churches and schools and all were part of the ARF, vowing to never forget the crimes perpetrated by the Turks and to work to defend the Armenian communities in their newly adopted countries. My grandfather later married my grandmother, who was a descendant of survivors of the deportations from Aintab and Malatya. Aintab was a very educated and civilized province that even had a college of higher education. Unfortunately, many of the educated Armenian leaders were the first to be executed so that the people would have no leaders from which to draw inspiration and strength to rebel. Together, my maternal grandparents again packed up their lives, left their families behind and immigrated to Canada with my mother, barely 3 years old. Why? Well in Syria, although they were comfortable, they were thirsty for true freedom, opportunity and democracy. The Middle Eastern

world was run by corrupt leaders, rigged elections, security forces that would act not by law and righteousness but rather by the sheer greed of power. They wanted better lives for their fledgling family and the politics of then soviet Armenia was not palatable option to my idealistic grandfather. My paternal grandparents were from Ourfa. My paternal great grandparents found themselves in DerZor after the mass deportations, where they settled and had children 4 sons and 2 daughters. They were very hard working, resourceful and technical children, all learning from their master mechanic father the skills of that trade and traditional handicrafts, including rug making and needle work. Together they rebuilt their lives in the new country. Eventually, the children moved to Beirut where my grandfather met my grandmother, another descendant of Ourfa. My paternal grandmother s family still hold on to the land deeds of ownership to their properties in Ourfa in hopes to make future claims as rightful owners. My grandmother s mother was nicknamed haji mama . This is because she was taken in by the Bedouins during the deportations and tattoed on her face so that she wouldn t be identified as Christian Armenian. Young survivors from her village were aware of the plight of the beautiful blue eyed, blond child and returned to look for her amongst the tribes of Bedouins. A young man amongst them would later become her husband. She would never be able to put her past life of hell behind her because she would be reminded of it every time she looked into a mirror. The torture of Armenians didn t end with the genocide, it continued every day of her life in every reflection and photo. She was my father s grandmother. With four young children, my paternal grandparents Haigaz and Elmast again uprooted their lives and immigrated to Canada to flee from the wars raging in Beirut. They wanted peace, safety and opportunity for their children. My great grandparents and grandparents were hard working and resourceful. The women were experts at needlework and handicraft which helped

support their families during the hardest of times. The men and women were dedicated to rebuilding what they had lost and in their belief and commitment to righting the injustice they had been served at the hands of the Young Turks they were proud and knew that their survival was the first step in the fight for retribution. They organized the communities they lived in, and joined the ARF s plight to rebuild a nation in diaspora, so that generations of exiled Armenians would know their culture, would preserve their language and heritage, would demand justice. How does the genocide still today affect every Armenian like me in the diaspora? Firstly, and foremost, as children of other cultures are concentrating on their everyday selfish concerns of playing, learning and building happy lives, as they inherit generations of wealth and prosperity that has been built through generations, we as Armenian youth are affected with our horrifying history, and inherit from our forefathers the torch to carry on the pursuit of justice for the sake of all humanity. Yes, not just for Armenians, but for the souls of every other victim of genocide perpetrated since, because by its silence, the world condones this crime against humanity. What an enormous burden for a child to bear but we bear it with determination and zeal. We continue to be bantoukhd hayer . We are still searching for that place that is our ancestral home. It is very different to emigrate willfully from your home, but to be a displaced, deported, as people victimized by genocide, leaves you yearning for your ancestral lands. In every village, town or city that a few Armenians gather we set into motion the organization of community, church and school: forever searching for our little Armenia amongst the foreign lands of the diaspora. The bones and spirits of our forefathers echo to us from the deserts and our ancient lands and summon us to pursue the return of our homelands our Dikranagerd, our Ourfa, our Aintab, our Van, our Malatya, our Kharpert, our Ani...our Armenia.

Spielberg's Shoah Foundation To Digitize Memoirs Of Armenian Genocide Survivors

Steven Spielberg

To commemorate the 100th anniversary of the Armenian Genocide and the first integration of Armenian Genocide testimonies into the Visual History Archive, USC Shoah Foundation will release one clip from the Armenian Genocide collection on the Institute s website each day for the next 30 days. The USC Shoah Foundation Institute for Visual History and Education, formerly Survivors of t h e S h o a h Vi s u a l H i s t o r y Foundation, is a nonprofit organization established by Steven Spielberg in 1994, one year after completing his oscar winning filmSchindler's List. The original aim of the Foundation was to record testimonies of survivors and other witnesses of the Holocaust (which in Hebrew is called the Shoah) as a collection of videotaped interviews. The Institute's Visual History Archive is expanding its collection to include testimony from survivors and witnesses of other genocides, including the Rwandan Genocide and the Nanjing Massacre. Sixty-four Rwandan testimonies were added in the spring of 2013, and 12 testimonies

from survivors of the Nanjing Massacre were added in the spring of 2014. The Institute is currently indexing nearly 400 testimonies from the Armenian Genocide The clips will showcase some of the more than 400 testimonies from the Armenian Genocide that will be integrated into the Institute s Visual History Archive, which contains 53,000 testimonies from survivors and witnesses of the Holocaust and other genocides. The Armenian testimonies were first delivered to the Institute in April 2014 to begin the integration and indexing process. To help put the clips into perspective, each one will be introduced by experts steeped in knowledge about the Armenian Genocide. The presenters will also recommend additional resources for those who would like to learn more. The first five clips will be introduced by Professor Richard Hovannisian, one of the world s leading scholars on the Armenian Genocide. Hovannisian is professor emeritus of History at UCLA and an adjunct professor at USC.

The Armenian testimonies were filmed by J. Michael Hagopian and the Armenian Film Foundation between 1972 and 2004 when most of the survivors were in their 70s and 80s. Testimonies in the collection, the largest archive on film of Armenian Genocide interviews in the world, were recorded in 10 countries and 10 languages, including English, Armenian, Arabic, Kurdish and Turkish. Hagopian was an Emmynominated filmmaker who made 70 educational documentaries including 17 on Armenian culture and history, including an epic trilogy on the Armenian Genocide comprised of Voices from the Lake, Germany and the Secret Genocide, and The River Ran Red. He was a survivor of the genocide that killed an estimated 1.5 million people in Turkey from 1915 23. In 1979, he founded the Armenian Film Foundation, a Thousand Oaks, California-based nonprofit dedicated to documenting Armenian heritage. Hagopian died in December 2010 at age 97.

Shushi Tghlian My mothers father started off as a war veteran as a part of the Armenian genocide when he was just 15 years old. He and his four brothers went to war everyday and fought for their lives. My grandfather had a very close relationship with his youngest brother, who was taken away from him by the Turkish people right in front of his eyes. He lived his entire life thinking his brother was dead, and never forgave himself for not doing everything in his power to save him. After my family travelled on foot to Beirut, Lebanon, my grandfather passed away. A few years after his death, my grandmother received a phone call from his younger brother asking about my grandfather, who he had been trying to get in contact with for years. When he heard the news of my grandfathers death, he visited the cemetery in Beirut, which to this day, he visits every year. We faced many difficulties for remembering our past, and have lost many of our artifacts such as our books and handmade sculptures. For me, justice looks like getting our lands back, reparation, and receiving recognition about what has happened. By having things such as schools and community centres, we can help have our voices heard.

Medical assistance provided to Armenian Genocide survivors Armenian Ministry of Health has formed a committee to provide medical assistance to the Armenian Genocide survivors still alive in Armenia. On March 10, the medical team headed by committee president Gagik Mirijanyan, visited Genocide survivors living in Yerevan for check-ups. General examinations were carried out to issue medical passports for the Genocide survivors based on the results of tests. Those needing further medical assistance will be cared for by Saint Grigor Lusavorich Medical Center in Yerevan and in country s regional hospitals.

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

Survivor

The Death and Rebirth of an Armenian Family: A Tribute to All Survivors

By Dr. Araxie Altounian

Over the past several months I had the honour of being a frequent contributor to the highly commendable project of the TorontoHye Newspaper titled I Am a Survivor , relating stories of survivors of the Armenian genocide. Gathering detailed information about my grandparents ordeal was made possible by three factors: their longevity (my paternal grandparents lived into their nineties, and we still enjoy the presence of our maternal grandmother who was born in Erzurum), three recorded testimonies, and a collection of pictures in the family archives. In addition to the above mentioned documents, my paternal family has had the exceptional fortune of possessing a genealogical tree of the Altounian family of Amasya that goes back approximately to the middle of the 18th century. We owe this tree to my grandfather s third cousin Mihran Altounian who had the insight of starting the tree in 1907, and diligently worked on it until 1940. (He signs under the tree: Prepared by Mihran Melkon Altounian, April 11, 1940, New York, U.S.A. ) The symbols in the bottom left corner, from top to bottom mean: 1) Alive as of this date (open end); 2) Died a natural death (candle); 3) Killed during the war of 1914 (cross); 4) Destiny unknown (question mark); 5) Name unknown (blank). One shudders at the sight of the multitude of crosses cropping the crown of the tree: this is where the growth stops! I counted 229 crosses. In my grandfather s family alone (left-side branch), only 4 out of 36 people survived. Here are some excerpts from Mihran Altounian s text explaining the origin of the tree: The birthplace of this tree, from the beginning to the World War of 1914-1918 has been the city of Amasya in the province of Sivas in Asia Minor. Those who died a natural death are buried there, whereas those who were killed during the war of 1914-1918 don t have graves. May the crosses on this tree serve as tombstones in order to perpetuate their sad memory in the hearts of future generations. Let s look at these crosses with awe. The survivors live at present in Amasya, Soviet Armenia, Soviet Russia, Istanbul, Syria [Lebanon], Bulgaria, Cyprus, Egypt, France and

the U.S.A. After briefly presenting the history of Amasya, Mihran Altounian concludes: I started preparing this tree in 1907 when our seniors Badvagan, Mahdesi Hagop and Krikor were alive and knew very well the names of our ancestors and the branches of the family. I have collected the information of the newer generation from the survivors of each branch who at present are scattered all around the world as I mentioned earlier. At this time the Second World War is taking place, and therefore I have not been able to confirm as to who has survived, who has died, and who was born recently. I pass on this sacred duty to every survivor to keep on recording the growth of their own branch, from generation to generation. My family is just one out of hundreds of thousands of Armenian families who experienced similar fates. Hundreds of thousands of their descendants grew up around traumatized, broken souls. And yet, these survivors protected us from their pains, worked hard to give us a much better life, dedicated their entire lives to their families, completely disregarding their own personal needs or desires, and surrounded us with a huge amount of love and affection. They loved life, could have their light-hearted moments, and yet our little sensors picked up a soft vibration of sadness that was always in the background, like the drone of the dam duduk . They died with the pain in their heart, without seeing justice. These people were our family members and not our ancestors . Their presence in our lives forged who we are. They drew our admiration for their remarkable resilience, and their ability to raise healthy families in foreign land, mostly in poverty, and in spite of the traumas that haunted them for the rest of their lives. They gave themselves the sacred mission to replace their lost families, to perpetuate their people that was on the brink of extinction. They never thought about themselves, but only about those that they had to support, and the nation that they had to save from annihilation. They built schools, churches, community centres, press houses, expecting little or no remuneration. And they taught us to give. Above all, and in spite of all the cruelty, loss, injustice and humiliation that they were subjected to, perhaps they lost their faith in humans, but they maintained their faith in God and remained very

Altounian family, 1925.

much attached to their Church. For Armenians, April is the month of Death (the 1915 Genocide), and the month of Resurrection (of Christ), a connection repeatedly made by our Church during Easter time. It s a connection from which Armenians draw the force and inspiration to rebuild their nation after the darkest years of over 3000 year history: a

Araxie Altounian

Kurdian family, 1929.

nation that was the first to have adopted Christianity as its state religion in 301 A.D., a nation that experienced the first genocide of the 20th century for its refusal to give up on its identity, including its Christian faith. The photographs are those of my paternal and maternal families with their firstborns. At the time when these pictures were taken in the

1920 s these were the only members of their respective families. Yes, it s hard to imagine, but these were the entire families! First borns, first hope... We have come a long way since, and owe our unique identity to that generation of survivors, their inner strength, their deep faith, their overwhelming love and devotion and their unflinching determination to perpetuate the Armenian race.

In recognition of all those who suffered, In memory of those who perished, In deep gratitude to those who survived:

Our role models of selfless love, courage, resilience, sacrifice and faith. They made us who we are.

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 38 Ä.²äðÆÈ

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

100 LIVES Initiative Expresses Gratitude to Individuals Who Saved Armenian Lives During the Genocide

The Story of Haji Khalil... My Brush with Anne Frank

By Talyn Terzian Gilmour

When I first read The Diary of Anne Frank, I couldn t help but place myself in Anne s shoes because her story, while so relatable to me as a young teenager, was also incredibly haunting and tragic. I could relate to her awkwardness around romance and friendships, to her sometimes easy and at other times trying relationships with her mother and sister, and her love of Hollywood. My awe of her also made me wonder about what it must have felt like to be an outcast, to have to go into hiding, to take such great lengths to survive only to end up dying in a concentration camp mere weeks before liberation and just shy of a sixteenth birthday. I have read and reread the book over the years and each time, I sadly laugh at her antics, my heart swells when she finds companionship with Peter (the son of the other family in hiding), I grow tense and uneasy with every close call of discovery and then I m horrified when I reach her final entry the following line in particular: I'm what a romantic movie is to a profound thinker a mere diversion, a comic interlude, something that is soon forgotten: not bad, but not particularly good either. Somehow her story always seemed unfinished. Each time I ve read the book I ve looked for missed clues or hidden passages as my mind simply can t accept such an abrupt end to this enigmatic yet relatable person. Despite her teenage angst and feelings of insignificance (who, after all, hasn t experienced the same during their teenage years?) Anne Frank is one of the most recognizable survivors of the Holocaust, even though she, herself perished. Her story has left an indelible impression on millions, but for me, I ve always felt a connection to her optimism and faith in the face of real adversity. As an Armenian and a descendant of genocide survivors still hoping for justice, I cherish in me the same optimism the same faith. But as a teenager, little did I realize that my connection to Anne would be greater than I could have ever imagined When the Armenian Genocide began in 1915, one of the earliest measures by Ottoman Turkish authorities was to collect the men in all of the villages and kill them. Notable politicians, businessmen, and the intelligentsia were rounded up and murdered including my great-grandfather who was hung in front of his pregnant wife and four children. His only crime was that he was a successful Armenian businessman living in Ourfa, a province in Ottoman Turkey which was nearly homogenously Armenian. While my great-grandfather had likely not foreseen his brutal death, he had made the necessary preparations should the family be faced with any unforeseen danger. His plan hinged on the willingness, courage and integrity of his Turkish business partner, Haji Khalil. Haji Khalil had promised my greatgrandfather that he would take care of the family in the face of disaster and when disaster struck, he stayed true to his word and housed seven members of my family, including Azniv, my maternal grandmother, in the upper storey of his house for a year, unbeknownst to Ottoman authorities. Haji Khalil cared for my family s basic human needs by providing food once a night (which would have to last until the next day) and allowing them to bathe by arranging for his two wives and servants to be absent from the house once a week. When two of my relatives passed away, Haji Khalil even buried them in secret. Despite the immense potential risk to his own safety, and that of his own family, Haji Khalil made good on a promise

that he had made to my great-grandfather, an Armenian, and thanks to him, I am here today. When I learned of the Armenian Genocide, I was quite young. The documented photos of the atrocities were extremely disturbing but the images that my mind would conjure based on the words I would read about this dark and horrifying period of my people, were even worse; the slashing of pregnant women s bellies, young Armenian girls throwing themselves and their children in the Euphrates to escape rape, mutilation and captivity, the slow starvation on the death marches. Speak to any Armenian today, and they will have a story for you. My paternal grandmother s story is more typical. Her father had been killed like most of the other men in her village. Ottoman Turkish authorities then came to evacuate my grandmother s family and when my greatgrandmother stopped them from entering her home, they killed her. Luckily, my greataunt had been visiting that day and she grabbed my grandmother, her older sister, her newborn baby brother and fled from the back door of the house, unbeknownst to the authorities. During the marches, the Turkish soldiers became aware of the gold that my great-aunt had hidden in her clothes so they attacked her and as a result, it became my grandmother s job to carry her newborn brother. At one point, Esther, my grandmother, had carried the body of her dead baby brother for two days during the death marches in the mountains from Erzerum to Marash in Turkey not realizing that he had died from malnutrition. It was a group of older women that informed her that he had passed and at just four or five years old, the same age as my youngest son in junior kindergarten, she buried her baby brother on the side of the road under twigs and some rocks. She was not as fortunate as Azniv there was no Haji Khalil to save her family. On the one hand I ve always felt anger that my ancestors were subjected to such immense and cruel suffering simply because they were different as Armenians, the lives of my ancestors had no value. That the Ottoman Turks could commit such a horrific act, such a crime against humanity, genocide, vilified them to me. On the other hand, there is the story of Haji Khalil. A righteous Turk, without whom, my own mother would not be here today for that matter, neither would I. I owe him my life. This dichotomy has always been challenging but it has allowed me to stay strong, to demand justice and to have hope and faith that the people of a nation with a dark past, are capable of taking steps towards recognizing and taking responsibility for past faults and allowing two nations to move forward. While Anne Frank s father s business partner had been like a Haji Khalil to Anne and her family, her salvation would not come and her life would end in tragedy. Unlike Anne, my grandmother and her family were not discovered and instead, the efforts of Haji Khalil allowed her to avoid death marches and concentration camps. Unlike Anne, the efforts of Haji Khalil allowed my grandmother to have a sixteenth birthday and to have a full and complete life surrounded by her mother, her children and grandchildren. She was able to pass along stories and traditions herself rather than through a diary. She passed away 10 years ago, in April 2005, just shy of the 90th anniversary of the Armenian Genocide. On this centenary, I think she would be proud that my own faith and optimism are still intact as I do my own part in seeking more Haji Khalils

Ruben Vardanyan and his wife Veronica with George Clooney and his wife Amal during the launch of 100Lives initiative in New York, March 10.

(PRNewswire)- The 100 LIVES initiative is launching (march 10) expressing gratitude to the individuals and institutions whose heroic actions saved Armenian lives during the Genocide 100 years ago. The purpose of the 100 LIVES initiative is to address the issues of genocide, human rights violations and the power of positive action through three key elements: -Learning from the past by issuing a global call to unearth the untold stories of survivors and saviors from the Armenian Genocide that will be brought to life on 100LIVES.com; =Delivering for the present by introducing the Aurora Prize for Awakening Humanity, a new global humanitarian award that will be given to people who put themselves at risk to enable others to survive and thrive; and -Shaping a better future by administering Gratitude Projects to organizations and in communities that played a prominent role in saving Armenian lives a century ago The 100 LIVES initiative was founded by international businessmen and philanthropists Ruben Vardanyan and Noubar Afeyan and humanitarian Vartan Gregorian to demonstrate the impact of the Armenian Genocide and how many of the survivors and their families went on to lead successful lives making significant contributions to global culture, the arts, sports, science and business. An estimated 1.5 million died during the Armenian Genocide between 1915 and 1923. Around 500,000 survived, many through the intervention of individuals and institutions and there are now Armenian Diaspora communities around the world from Argentina to Australia. "The humanity, generosity, strength and sacrifice shown by those who saved so many Armenians compels us to tell these stories," said Ruben Vardanyan, co-founder of 100 LIVES. "Now is the time to shine a light on those most extraordinary lives, to build on the lessons they teach us, and to express our gratitude for what they did." Along with honoring past survivors and saviors, the program will establish the Aurora Prize for Awakening Humanity as a means to empower modern-day saviors. The annual grant of $1 million will be awarded to a recipient who will, in turn, present it to the organization identified as the inspiration for their action. The Aurora Prize brings together leading human rights luminaries from around the world including Academy Award winner George Clooney, Nobel Peace Prize winners Elie Wiesel and Oscar Arias, former UN High Commissioner for Human Rights, Mary Robinson, UN Secretary-General Advisor on Genocide, Gareth Evans, globally respected human rights activist Hina Jilani and President of the Carnegie Corporation of New York, Vartan Gregorian, to serve on its Selection

Committee. Mr. Clooney will award the inaugural Prize at a ceremony to be held in Yerevan, Armenia on 24 April, 2016. "I am honored to be associated with 100 LIVES as it shares a common mission with my foundation, Not On Our Watch, to focus global attention on the impact of genocide as well as putting resources towards ending mass atrocities around the world," said George Clooney. "It should weigh heavily on all of us that genocide still takes place today," he added. "We have to tackle this head on as individuals, as communities and as governments." Mr. Clooney will join renowned human rights advocate and chairman of the American Holocaust Memorial, Elie Wiesel, as cochairman of the Prize's Selection Committee. Additional members will be named over the next few months to complete the committee and provide human rights expertise from every geographic region in the world. "I have personally witnessed the devastation that genocide wreaks, which sadly continues today," said Elie Wiesel. "But I also recognize the resilience of the human spirit," he continued. "We must remember and honor the remarkable efforts of those saviors who intervened a century ago to prevent such atrocities from ever happening again." The Aurora Prize was named after Aurora Mardiganian who, as a child, was forced to witness the atrocities of the Armenian Genocide, including losing her father and brothers. Against the odds she survived and went on to devote her life to providing humanitarian relief and raising awareness of the Armenian Genocide, including starring in a famous film called Ravished Armenia in 1919. The Prize is also inspired by the thousands of untold stories of courage and survival during these events a century ago. "Resilience, strength, survival and gratitude are characteristics exhibited by Armenians, though not by us exclusively. They are found in all people," commented Noubar Afeyan. "We developed the concept of #BeArmenian #BeAlive to encapsulate the strength of the human spirit not just for Armenians, but for everyone." As part of its efforts, 100 LIVES also hopes to digitize the written record of the Armenian Genocide, a substantial undertaking, yet one which the founders believe can help safeguard the historical archive in perpetuity and ensure it can be accessed by anyone. "There are a small number of survivors of the Armenian Genocide left with us. It is crucial that we ensure that, as we approach the centennial, we take this opportunity to leave a lasting imprint of what happened a century ago onto the world's collective conscience," remarked Vartan Gregorian. see page 42

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

40 Members of the U.S. House of Representatives Introduce Resolution to Recognize Armenian Genocide Representatives Robert Dold (R-IL), Adam Schiff (D-CA), David Valadao (R-CA), and Frank Pallone (D-NJ), along with 40 other Members of the House of Representatives on March 18 introduced the Armenian Genocide Truth and Justice Resolution. The bipartisan resolution calls upon the President to work toward equitable, constructive, and durable Armenian-Turkish relations based upon the Republic of Turkey s full acknowledgement of the facts and ongoing consequences of the Armenian Genocide. The resolution will also establish a fair, just, and comprehensive international record of this crime against humanity. While the Armenian Genocide has been recognized by more than twenty nations including Canada, Italy, Sweden, France, Argentina and Russia, as well as the European Parliament, it has not been formally recognized by the U.S. Congress in decades and has not been recognized by President Barack Obama. Denial of the Armenian Genocide undermines foundations for durable peace and security, making future atrocities more likely, said Rep. Robert Dold. As the greatest force for human dignity in the world, the United States has an obligation to send an unequivocal message that we will never forget those that were lost, nor shall we tolerate any country that hides behind bully tactics to shroud violations of human rights.

One hundred years ago, one and a half million Armenian men, women and children were deliberately murdered in the first genocide of the 20th Century these facts are indisputable, said Rep. Adam Schiff. And on this important anniversary and while there are still survivors among us, we in Congress and the President have an opportunity and an obligation to send a strong message that we will never forget those who were lost, and we will call this crime against humanity what it was, genocide. We feel a powerful sense of urgency and the profound call of moral duty to recognize the Armenian Genocide unequivocally and without delay. One hundred years after the Genocide, the sense of loss and pain is still strong as many in our community have a direct connection to someone who was unable to escape, said Rep. David Valadao. While those impacted by the Genocide are always in our hearts, let us take an extra moment to remember the two million Armenians whose lives were lost. As we recognize the 100th Anniversary of the Armenian Genocide, we remember the one and a half million Armenians who were slaughtered by Ottoman Turks, said Rep. Frank Pallone. Now is the time for the United States government to do the moral thing and recognize these atrocities for what they are genocide. While we mark 100 years since this horrible act of violence we also recommit

ourselves to the work of speaking out against oppression and senseless violence. Today, I join my colleagues in remembering the victims and paying homage to the Armenian people who, for thousands of years, have shown their perseverance and strength in the face of great challenges, said Congressman Frank Pallone. The full text of the resolution, introduced today during a press conference on Capitol Hill, reads: Calling on the President to work toward equitable, constructive, stable, and durable Armenian-Turkish relations based upon the Republic of Turkey s full acknowledgment of the facts and ongoing consequences of the Armenian Genocide, and a fair, just, and comprehensive international resolution of this crime against humanity. Whereas the Obama Administration has, since early 2009, sought to improve Armenian-Turkish relations through diplomatic efforts to lift the Republic of Turkey s blockade of Armenia and facilitate an end to Ankara s refusal to establish diplomatic relations with Yerevan; Whereas at the start of this process, President Barack Obama had, on April 6, 2009, voiced the United States Government s expectation that Armenia-Turkey dialogue would `bear fruit very quickly , but that since then, the Obama Administration has commended Armenia s participation in this

Congressman Adam Shiff

dialogue while holding Turkey largely responsible for the lack of results from this process, with the Secretary of State noting, on June 4, 2012, that, on this matter, `the ball remains in Turkey s court. ; Whereas on April 24, 2013, President Barack Obama stated, `A full, frank, and just acknowledgment of the facts is in all of our interests. Nations grow stronger by acknow-ledging and reckoning with painful elements of the past, thereby building a foundation for a more just and tolerant future. ; Whereas the Republic of Tu r k e y, rather than acknowledging and reckoning with painful elements of the past, has escalated its international campaign of Armenian Genocide denial, maintained its blockade of Armenia, and increased its pressure on the small but growing Turkish civil society movement acknowledging the Armenian Genocide and seeking justice for this systematic campaign of destruction of millions of Armenians, Greeks, Assyrians,

16 Armenian Organizations Address Letter to President Obama Sixteen Armenian organizations in the United States addressed a letter to US President Barack Obama. The letter reads: H.E. Mr. Barack OBAMA The President of the United States of America Your Excellency: We are writing to encourage you to participate in Armenian Genocide Centennial remembrance ceremonies, both in Armenia and here in the United States. We would be honored by your participation, in Yerevan, in the April 22nd and 23rd global forum, "Against the Crime of Genocide," as well as the solemn April 24th ceremony at Armenia's Tsitsernakaberd Armenian Genocide Memorial. Here in the United States, we urge you to take part in the May 7th special service at the National Cathedral organized by the Conference of Catholic Bishops and the National Council of Churches of Christ. As you know, your predecessor, President Woodrow Wilson, alerted by Ambassador Henry Morgenthau's urgent cables warning of a "campaign of race extermination" against the Armenian people, authorized an American Military Mission to Armenia, led by Major General James Harbord, who submitted his report to Congress. The report read in part: "mutilation, violation, torture and death have left their haunting memories in a hundred beautiful Armenian valleys, and the traveler in that region is seldom free from the evidence of this most colossal crime of all the ages." With an outcry of support for the suffering of the Armenian people and with widespread coverage in major newspapers, including the Ne w York Times and Washington Post, Congress chartered the Near East Relief, which raised over $116 million to help aid survivors of the Armenian Genocide, including 132,000 orphans.

Mr. President, the Centennial of the Armenian Genocide presents a unique opportunity for the United States to honor our nation's proud role in protesting this crime against humanity and in bringing relief to its survivors. Your unequivocal affirmation of the Armenian Genocide will send a powerful message regarding America's principled stand against all genocides - past, present, and future. In addition, your visit to Armenia can have a tremendous impact on peace and stability in the South Caucasus region. As leaders of organizations and faith-based groups representing our nation's citizens of Armenian heritage, we thank you for your consideration of our request and look forward to hearing from you on this matter of profound meaning for our community and all humanity. Sincerely, Eastern Diocese of the Armenian Apostolic Church of America Armenian Apostolic Church of America Eastern Prelacy Western Diocese of the Armenian Apostolic Church of America Armenian Apostolic Church of America Western Prelacy Armenian Missionary Association of America, Armenian Evangelical Union of North America, Armenian Assembly of America, Armenian National Committee of America, Armenian Democratic-Liberal Party, Social Democratic Hunchagian Party, Armenian Revolutionary Federation, Armenia Fund USA Inc., Armenian General Benevolent Union, Armenian Relief Society of Eastern USA, Armenian Bar Association, The Knights and Daughters of Vartan.

Pontians, Syriacs, and other Christians upon their biblical-era homelands; Whereas the United States is on record as having officially recognized the Armenian Genocide, in the United States Government s May 28, 1951, written statement to the International Court of Justice regarding the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, through President Ronald Reagan s April 22, 1981, Proclamation No. 4838, and by Congressional legislation, including House Joint Resolution 148 adopted on April 8, 1975, and House Joint Resolution 247 adopted on September 10, 1984; Whereas even prior to the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, the United States has a record of having sought to justly and constructively address the consequences of the Ottoman Empire s intentional destruction of the Armenian people, including through Senate Concurrent Resolution 12 adopted on

see page 42

Nevada Governor issues Armenian Genocide proclamation Nevada Governor Brian Sandoval, issued a proclamation commemorating the Armenian Genocide, declaring April 19-26 as the Day of Remembrance of The Armenian Genocide, reported the Armenian Council of America (ACA). Spearheaded by the ACA Nevada Chapter, the proclamation condemns the systematic murder and deportations of 1.5 million Armenians in the Ottoman Empire, highlighting the plight of the Armenian people and the refuge they sought in the U.S. during that time. The proclamation also honors the Armenian-American community in Nevada, citing that the thriving community is a proud reminder of survival and determination even in the face of extreme injustice. Calling upon the House of Representatives and the President of the U.S. to recognize the atrocities, the proclamation also reiterates Tu r k e y s r e s p o n s i b i l i t y t o acknowledge the facts of the Armenian Genocide.

2015 ARMENIAN GENOCIDE î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 40 Ä.²äðÆÈ The Armenian Relief Society Commemorates the Centennial of the Armenian Genocide in New York City

Several events dedicated to the Centennial of the Armenian Genocide, initiated by the ARS Central Executive Board, with the cooperation of the Regional Executive of ARS/Eastern USA, were held March 5-7, in New York City. The weekend kicked off on the evening of March 5th, with the official opening of the exhibit entitled, Stitching to Survive: Handwork of Armenian Women , at United Nations Headquarters. The exhibit was organized jointly by the ARS Central Executive Board and the Permanent Mission of the Republic of Armenia at the UN. The function was attended by the Permanent Mission of the Republic of Armenia at the UN, the ARS Central Executive Board, members of ARS/Canada, Eastern, Western USA, and South America, as well as UN and NGO representatives, clergymen, and guests. ARS Central Executive Board Chairperson, Vicky Marachelian, opened the proceedings, stressing the dedication and tenacity of the Armenian women at all junctures of Armenian history to preserve the Armenian family and culture. Marachelian stated, The exhibit demonstrates the contribution of Armenian women to culture and pays tribute to the cultural expression of Armenian women. This miraculous feminine force, dedicated to humanitarian endeavors, did not emerge overnight. Emerging from the crucible of oppression, the future ARS members made the daunting journey from the old world to the new, from refugee to worker, from dependence to self-reliance. Referring to the 59th session of the Commission on the Status of Women in New York, she said, As the year 2015 marks 20 years of the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the ARS, as an ECOSOC accredited NGO, is addressing issues of women s empowerment and gender equality. This exhibit intends to tell the story of women who empowered themselves to support their families. Armenia s Permanent Representative at the UN, Ambassador Zohrab Mnatsakanyan, noted the exhibition is a symbol of the historic endurance of Armenian women who had survived the the Genocide. He stated that the exhibit shares a story of people who, 100 years ago,

experienced the most heinous and dehumanizing mass exterminations and deportations, today defined as crimes against humanity and civilization. In conclusion he praised the Armenian Relief Society s persistent input in organizing this function, indicative of the resolve and commitment of our people. Marachelian, who along with her husband Harout Marachelian, were the primary contributors to the event, and the Ambassador cut the ribbon officially opening the exhibit. The Armenian exhibit at the UN Headquarters is being held at a time when thousands of representatives from around the world are in New York City to take part in the sessions of the 59th Conference of the UN Commission on the Status of Women (CSW59). Violinist Dianna Vasilyan enhanced the atmosphere, to the enjoyment and appreciation of all those present. The guests also enjoyed the hors d oeuvres generously provided for the event by the Almayass Armenian Restaurant of New York City. The beautiful items on display were provided by the Armenian Museum of America in Watertown and ARS/Eastern USA. The management of the Museum (curator Susan Lind-Sinanian) had helped in setting up the exhibition. On March 6th, the symposium entitled Rebuilding a Nation: The Armenian Woman s Century of Resistance and Empowerment , organized by the ARS/CEB Genocide Centennial Committee, took place in the Salvation Army Hall in the presence of a large audience. Participating in the conference were Dr. Eleni Theocharous, Member of European Parliament and leader of EU-Armenia Friendship Group; Dr. Isabelle Kaprielian-Churchill, Emerita Professor of Armenian Immigration History, Department of History, California State University, Fresno; Scout Tufankjian, photojournalist and author of There is Only the Earth: Images from the Armenia Diaspora Project; Dr. Marian Mesrobian MacCurdy, author of Sacred Justice: The Voices and Legacy of the Armenian Operation Nemesis; and Bared Maronian, Executive Producer, Armenoid Production Team. On behalf of the ARS Central Executive Board, Caroline Chamavonian opened the proceedings,

Ambassador Mnatsakanyan and Marachelian cut the ribbon for the opening of the exhibition. Conference attendees.

inviting those present to stand in a moment of silence in hounor of our martyrs. Master of ceremonies, . Pauline Getzoyan of the ARS Central Executive Board introduces the speakers of the symposium. The speaker presented thier approaches, on the role of the Armenian woman during and after the Genocide, as a powerful force in the survival and revival of the Armenian family and culture. Dr. Theocharous focused on the empowerment of Armenian women, noting the ravages of the Armenian Genocide years and the role played by Armenian women during the Artsakh Liberation. She expressed admiration for the role played by the ARS in those difficult times, and stated that, being fully aware of the just cause of Armenian demands for recognition and reparations, she feels honored participating in the centennial commemoration of the A r m e n i a n G e n o c i d e . D r. Theocharous concluded her remarks by solemnly stating, As long as I am alive, Turkey will not join the European Union, unless it becomes a civilized country, unless it recognizes the Armenian Genocide, and unless it gets out its troops from Cyprus. Dr. Isabel Kaprielian-Churchill s presentation was centered on Armenian handwork and its impact on the lives of those who survived the Armenian Genocide and used needlework as a means to support their families. She emphasized the importance of the role of feminine creativity in the struggle for physical and spiritual survival of the devastated Armenian nation. Scout Tufankjian, in her turn, displayed emblematic photographs depicting world-wide Armenian communities and different lifestyles of Diasporan Armenians. Bared

Dr. Isabel Kaprielian Churchill

Dr. Eleni Theocharous

Maronian reevaluated the role of the pre- and post-Genocide Armenian women by showing segments of his films, Orphans of the Genocide and Women of 1915 . Dr. Mesrobian MacCurdy spoke of the traditional Armenian woman s silent yet persistent toil, using her grandmother, Eliza Der Melkonian, one of the founders of ARS, as a prime and inspirational example. A commemorative dinner and cultural program organized by the ARS/Eastern USA Regional Executive, under the auspices of Archbishop Oshagan Choloyan, Prelate of the Eastern USA See of the Armenian Apostolic Church, and the Armenian Relief Society Central Executive Board, took place in New Jersey on March 7th. In attendance were Ambassador Zohrab Mnatsakanyan, Archbishop Anoushavan Tanielian, Vice-Prelate of the Eastern USA Prelacy, several members of the clergy, members of the ARS Central Executive Board, including members of ARS/Canada, Eastern and Western USA, South America and supporters. This year, once again, the Armenian Relief Society participated in the 59th Conference of the UN Commission on the Status of

Women. Within the context of the Armenian Genocide Centennial commemorative events, the ARS organized a workshop entitled Women and Diaspora: From Past to Post-2015 , in cooperation with the UN Permanent Missions of Armenia and Cyprus, as well as several other NGOs. The workshop was opened by the Permanent Representative of Cyprus at the UN, Ambassador Nicholas Emiliou. Representing women living and working in the Diaspora, Nanore Barsoumian, Editor of the Armenian Weekly, moderated the discussions. On behalf of the ARS, member Nora Simonian expressed her views on the role of Diasporan women, describing the Armenian mother as the pillar of the family and as the link to the Homeland and Armenian culture. Other panelists included Dr. Jim MacPherson from the University of the Highlands and Islands; Semhar Araia, Executive Director of the Diasporan African Women s Network; Sarah Gammage, Policy Adviser, UN Women; and Harriet Pavles George, former judge of the Housing part of the Civil Court of the City of New York. Concluding remarks were delivered by Ambassador Mnatsakanyan.

Conference on Genocide Prevention Held in Montreal: Prevention to Justice

By Tamar Toumassian

On March 18th Room 132 of the Leacock Building of McGill University in Montreal was packed with people present to hear 3 important figures and pioneers of Human Rights; Dr. Payam Akhavan, Dr. Henry Theriault and Dr. Frank Chalk. Of the 500 attendees, we had several different nationalities, such as Armenians, Rwandans, Indians, Greeks and Ukrainians to name just a few. The conference was hosted by Kevork Kazanjian, Chairman of The Armenian Genocide Centennial Youth Committee of Canada. He mentioned that the key to Genocide prevention is the punishing of the perpetrators of Genocides and that Justice is crucial in creating peace and preventing future genocides. Kevork invited the first special guest Ted Bolgar, a Jewish Holocaust survivor who put the emphasis on hope. He had read, in his concentration camp, The 40 Days of Musa Dagh by Franz Werfel and hoped to survive, like the Armenians had. It is thanks to this book that I survived he said. The second special guest was called to the podium, Ms. Leontine Umubyeyi, survivor of the Rwandan Genocide. The

only survivor of her family, she explained her difficult journey during the genocide that finally brought her to Canada. Then, Dr. Theriault covered the issue of Armenian Genocide reparations. He described that these can be of financial or territorial nature; and can cover individual or collective claims and those of the Republic of Armenia. The year 2015, he said, is just a number. The fact that we re commemorating the centennial of the Armenian Genocide does not mean we stop the work that has been started. We will continue our path. Reparation takes the mere will of the perpetrator; it is essential for rehabilitation of Turkey. Time is not running out for Armenians; time is against Turkey. For 100 years, they have lost the opportunity to get out of denial; there is still time for Turkey to repair damages. Dr. Payam Akhavam explained the trial of Dogu Perincek vs. Switzerland; the 2013 judgment of the European Court of Human Rights concerning the freedom of expression of Dr. Dogu Perincek who was convicted by a Swiss court for publicly disputing the existence of the Armenian Genocide. He followed by stipulating that anti-Armenian books in Turkey are against human rights and can be brought to court. By denying the

Armenian genocide since 100 years, Turkey is holding its people hostage. Instead of putting this terrible event behind through recognition. Their past is haunting their present. Although it is a Human right issue, this Genocide is also a problem of the Turkish Society. Turkey needs to bring the problem where it started... back to its society, to Turkish Court... he added. Finally, Dr. Frank Chalk focused on the prevention of genocides. If the Ottoman Empire would have been found guilty of genocide in 1919-1920, we would all be in a different conference today, one focusing on prevention rather than reparation and justice. The 100th anniversary is an opportunity for all of us to come together and care about Human Right issues. Perpetrators deny because they are afraid of appearing before International courts. He said The evening ended with a very interesting question period. This conference was one of the best academic events about genocides in the history of Montreal , Impressed by the number of people and young people in the audience are some of the positive reactions from the attendees and speakers, which prove a successful conference.

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Lena Ohannessian In memory of all the lives lost and affected by the Armenian Genocide.

Pioneer Armenian Nursing Editor s Note: Professor Isabel Kaprielian Churchill s book, Sisters of Mercy and Survival: Armenian Nurses, 1900-1930 was published by the Catholicosate Press, Antelias. Recently, she was the keynote speaker at the 25th anniversary celebrations of the Armenian American Nurses Association in Los Angeles. The following is a brief excerpt of that presentation.

centuries, played a vital role in bringing relatively modern medicine to different parts of the Ottoman empire. American missionaries stationed in the Ottoman Empire set up clinics and hospitals, created training schools for nurses, and launched medical colleges, such as the medical department of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, later renamed the American University of Beirut.

By Isabel Kaprielian Churchill. PhD

Resistance to Recruitment In the early years, nurses were recruited from the United States or from north-western European countries. As mission hospitals increased in number, size, patient load, and types of treatments, the need for nurses grew accordingly. Medical missionaries decided to recruit and train local girls for their hospitals. The Americans were clear about the kind of girl they wanted to recruit. She had to be educated, morally upright, diligent, studious, and committed to serving the sick. The major group qualifying for this recruitment were Armenian girls, among the first in the Middle East to benefit from mass schooling. But there were serious obstacles to recruiting these young, well-educated, refined girls. Their parents' objections. A deeply ingrained fear and loathing of hospitals as places of danger and death lurked among the people everywhere. They did not see hospitals as places of treatment and healing, but rather as places better to die in than the streets. As for nurses, they were viewed as women of ill-repute. Many Armenian families resisted allowing their daughters to enter nursing, since they were certain it would ruin their prospects for a good marriage. Not only did they object, they also blocked their daughters from engaging in such dirty and bloody work. In this dilemma, medical missionaries selected the more compassionate and more

Two different groups of women working together established modern nursing in the Middle East and the Caucasus. One group consisted of American nurses and those trained in northern and north-western European countries who performed the duties of head nurses and matrons in hospitals established by medical missionaries in Turkey before World War I. After the war, American relief workers carried on the traditions established before the war, especially in the Caucasus and Greece. The second group was composed of Armenian girls, the first indigenous cohort to enter modern nursing as a profession in Turkey before World War I. After the war, Armenian women and girls continued to train and work in hospitals and clinics in Armenia, Syria, Lebanon, and Greece institutions often supported by the American Near East Relief. Background In the late 1800s at a time when modern nursing was an innovation just spreading through industrialized western countries, American Protestant medical missionaries (mostly Congregationalists) under the jurisdiction of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions founded hospitals in far-flung areas of present-day Turkey. This network of hospitals, established towards the end of the 19th and early 20th

promising orphan girls from various orphanages. This preference served a dual purpose; it diminished opposition and interference from a girl s family, and it allowed a girl to work in the hospital while learning a profession that would enable her to become self-supporting. Gradually Armenian girls pushed open new frontiers by confronting family opposition, broke down the barriers to girls working outside the home, and gave nursing an honourable reputation. This was especially true after the Genocide. Working in the Armenian General Benevolent, Armenian Red Cross, and American Near East Relief hospitals and clinics, Armenians, including a vast number of orphan girls, served a wounded population with compassion and skill. Midwifery Women's health worried medical professionals: the youthfulness of the child wives, the frequent pregnancies, the absence of proper care during illness and pregnancy, the lack of cleanliness and adequate sanitation, and the practice of using poorly trained midwives. Because of high maternal and infant mortality rates, physicians and senior nurses encouraged Armenian girls to study midwifery. Trained Armenian midwives represented a revolution in the lives of women. Nurses not only instructed women about sanitation and hygiene, not only cared for them during illness and pregnancy, but also safely delivered their babies. Public Health Hand in hand with midwifery was the growing emphasis on public health. Armenian nurses and practical nurses traveled to towns, villages, and refugee camps bringing sanitation information and health assistance. This work was particularly important in Armenia during the 1920s when the country was struck by malaria epidemics, brought on by mosquitoes.

Isabel Kaprielian Churchill presents her Book Sisters of Mercy and Survival: Armenian Nurses, 1900-1930 at Crescenta Valley Armenian Apostolic Church.

Conclusion By focusing on maternal and infant care, by training and educating nurses and midwives, by showing respect for the girls they taught and the patients they treated, the senior foreign nurses became role models of what women could become and what they could achieve if given the opportunity, the guidance, and the education. By the same token, the Armenian girls who took up the challenge were pioneers in bringing modern nursing to Turkey, Armenia, Greece, and Syria/Lebanon. They faced and overcame the opposition of family and society against caring for the sick of both genders. As midwives they helped improve the health of pregnant and birthing women and newborn babies. With patriotic commitment, they cared for wounded Armenian soldiers and their families. And they promoted sanitation and hygiene among a weakened refugee population. They were real trailblazers. With patience and silent determination, they opened the way for their daughters to become nurses, physicians, dentists, and pharmacists.

Armenian Canadian Medical Association of Ontario (ACMAO)Health and Wellness Fair, Blood for Memory During early March Armenian Canadian Medical Association Ontario (ACMAO) president Dr. Ani Hasserjian visited Artsakh and had a serious of meetings with health officials in Stepanakert. Here s our interview with Dr. Hasserjian: Q- We understand that recently you visited Armenia and Artsakh, could you please update us about ACMAO S activities? A- We are glad that the Dental Clinics and the Women s Health Clinic in Artsakh, supported by ACMAO and the Hand in Hand NGO are running smoothly. The Health Ministry also continues to participate with Hand in Hand organization in having those clinics provide free of charge Dental and Health care to the people of Artsakh. Our work is greatly appreciated by the Government and people of Artsakh. During my last visit to Artsakh, ACMAO received a special Citation of Gratitude from the Minister of Health, Dr. Haroutune Kushkyan. This gratitude indeed goes to every Torontonian who participates in our efforts to continue our Humanitarian assistance towards our brothers and sisters in our homeland. On behalf of our executive board, I thank all the Supporters, Donors and Health Care Professionals. Last year the Hand in Hand and ACMAO decided to focus more on Preventive Dentistry

in Artsakh. For this purpose, I was specifically invited to prepare a series of Preventive Dentistry segments for Artsakh TV, in the Aroghch Abrenk (Let us live healthy) program. We recorded some educational sessions. One of those was recorded in the Women s Health Clinic addressing pregnant women and young mothers with infants. Other sessions were devoted to young children and schoolchildren to improve oral hygiene and create better nutrition habits and awareness. These sessions were recorded in the Shushi Dental Clinic and Shushi High School. Another session, addressing the edentulous and partially edentulous population, was prepared by visiting the Elderly at a Nursing Home. Hopefully in a few months I will return to continue the Preventive Dentistry series addressed to Special Need Children and Teens by visiting specific institutions for mentally and physically challenged individuals. Also, we will prepare some sessions for the General Public. It s worth noting, The Shushi Khachadur Apovyan Public High School is the first School which has a Brushadrome, where a special room with six sinks is devoted to having all schoolchildren taking turns to brush their teeth after lunch, under the supervision of the teachers and the visiting dentists. It is very impressive and we wish that all the schools in Artsakh and in Armenia can have such facilities in the near future, thus, once and for

Committee of Blood for Memory at the Hematology Center of Armenia in Yerevan with the Medical Director of the Center Dr. S. Daghbashyan and Co-chairman of the 4th Armenian International Medical Congress, Dr. G. Yaghjyan.

all prevent dental caries and gum disease. contribute more to our immediate community. This year, as we all know, we mark the Q- We understand that most of your efforts Centennial of the Armenian Genocide. The and humanitarian work is done in Armenia Executive Board decided to cancel the Annual and Artsakh. Do you also organize any Health Spring Gala event and organize a public Health Educational Activities for the Public, locally? and Wellness Fair instead. The free of charge A- I should answer to that question in an Health Fair will take place on April 12, at the affirmative manner; however I should also Armenian Community Centre in Toronto. Health Care Givers of different disciplines admit the fact that we have not contributed to our community in Ontario as much as the will devote their time for professional advice at about 20 Booths. Some of the disciplines ACMAO mission states. In the past we have organized lecture covered are General Health, Public Health, series and a Health Fair for the public, most Dentistry, Pharmacy, Eye Care, Chiropractic, of the time lead by ACMAO Nurses Physiotherapy, Audiology, Psychology, Association, but we realize that we need to see page 42

2015 ARMENIAN GENOCIDE î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 42 Ä.²äðÆÈ Ten Reasons Why Pres. Obama Should Travel to Armenia on April 24

Harut Sassounian Armenia s President Serzh Sarkisian has invited several world leaders to Yerevan on April 24 to commemorate the Centennial of the Armenian Genocide. The Presidents of France, Russia, Poland and Belarus have already accepted President Sargsyan s invitation. The White House has yet to make a public statement on whether President Obama plans to travel to Armenia on this most solemn occasion. A Century ago, Henry Morgenthau, US Ambassador to the Ottoman Empire, described the systematic annihilation of 1.5 million Armenians as The Murder of a Nation. Raphael Lemkin, a Polish-Jewish lawyer, told CBS that he coined the term genocide based on the mass crimes committed against Armenians during WWI and Jews during WWII. Here are 10 reasons why Air Force One should make an auspicious landing in Yerevan s Zvartnots International Airport on April 24. 1. President Obama would pay tribute to hundreds of thousands of compassionate American citizens for having raised over $117 million today s equivalent of over $2 billion to aid destitute Armenians in the aftermath of the Genocide. Initiated by Amb. Morgenthau and supported by President Woodrow Wilson, Near East Relief helped rescue and care for 132,000 Armenian orphans. This massive charitable effort was the first international humanitarian outreach in U.S. history.

2. By visiting Armenia on this occasion, President Obama would be reaffirming the longstanding US acknowledgment of the Armenian Genocide a settled historical fact recognized as genocide by: The US Government in a document submitted to the World Court in 1951; The House of Representatives in 1975 and 1984; President Ronald Reagan in a Presidential Proclamation issued on April 22, 1981; 43 out of 50 U.S. states; Two dozen countries, including France, Italy, Russia, Canada, Holland, Vatican, Switzerland, Sweden, Argentina, Lebanon, Greece, Cyprus, Poland, and Venezuela; Several international organizations, including the UN Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities; the European Parliament; and the International Association of Genocide Scholars. 3. The Centennial could well be President Obama s last opportunity to regain the trust of the Armenian-American community by honoring his solemn pledge as Senator and Presidential candidate to acknowledge the Armenian Genocide. 4. President Obama could lay the foundation for improved Armenian-Turkish relations based on truth and justice, in line with a pending resolution in the House of Representatives, and his previous April 24 statements, declaring that a full, frank, and just acknowledgement of the facts is in all of

UK House of Commons Debates Armenian Genocide Recognition

On March 23, the UK House of Commons held an adjournment debate on the Armenian Genocide centennial. The discussion was led by Labour MP Stephen Pound. The subject of this Adjournment debate is the commemoration of one of the most appalling, heinous acts that has ever been committed on this earth: the Armenian genocide of 24 April 1915, Pound said during the debate. I make no apologies for raising this matter. Not only are we approaching the 100th anniversary of this appalling crime against humanity, in which 1.5 million people were killed in the most horrendous circumstances and an attempt was made to destroy an entire people their culture, nationhood and very being and existence. This is also a time when two books have just been published. The first, An Inconvenient Genocide by Geoffrey Robertson, once and for all proves to those gainsayers who are still out there that the genocide was real and that it did happen: the

100 LIVES...

from page 38

100 LIVES 100 LIVES is a new global initiative rooted in the events of the Armenian Genocide, during which hundreds of thousands of Armenians were saved by the courageous and heroic acts of individuals and institutions. A century later, 100 LIVES seeks to express gratitude, to share remarkable stories of survivors and their saviors, and to celebrate the strength of the human spirit. 100 LIVES is launching a global call for the descendants of both saviors and survivors to share their remarkable stories. It will bring these stories to life and tell many stories over the lifetime of the initiative. 100 LIVES will invest in projects, as a tangible expression of gratitude. We want our actions to help inspire others to stop, to think about those who have helped them during a crisis, and to express gratitude by doing something in return. 100 LIVES will leave a lasting act of gratitude through its fundraising and grants program. The funding will be invested in Gratitude Projects relating to Armenia, countries with a strong Armenian diaspora, or countries with

dates, names and times are provided. The other excellent book is The Fall of the Ottomans by Eugene Rogan, which contains a chapter on the annihilation of the Armenians. According to the MP, it is otiose even to ask the question, Was there genocide? Yet the question has been asked many times.It happened: it is incontrovertible that it happened. It happened within the memory of some people still living. Their grandparents and their greatgrandparents died: their bones are still there in the Syrian desert, and their homes are still there in Anatolia, no longer occupied, although their Christian churches have been destroyed. It is within living memory, so why are we not recognising it? , he said. the MP called on the parliament and the government to dot he right thing nit for the sake of the Armenian people but for the sake of humanity. Humanity really needs to recognise what happened in 1915. As long as it is denied, it can happen again, he concluded.

links to the people, families, institutions or communities that saved and helped Armenians 100 years ago. Projects are aimed at expressing Gratitude to and raising awareness of the people and organizations that gave Armenians a second chance and creating a better future for younger generations. www.100LIVES.com Not On Our Watch Not On Our Watch was founded by George Clooney, Don Cheadle, Matt Damon, Brad Pitt, Jerry Weintraub, andDavid Pressman to focus global attention and resources to stop and prevent mass atrocities. Drawing upon the voices of cultural leaders, our mission is to protect and assist the vulnerable, marginalized, and displaced. www.notonourwatchproject.org Elie Wiesel Foundation Elie Wiesel and his wife, Marion, established The Elie Wiesel Foundation for Humanity soon after he was awarded the 1986 Nobel Prize for Peace. Its mission, rooted in the memory of the Holocaust, is to combat indifference, intolerance and injustice through international dialogue and youth-focused programs that promote acceptance, understanding and equality. http://www.eliewieselfoundation.org/

our interests. President Obama s visit would also encourage Turkish human rights activists to continue their arduous task of assisting the Government of Turkey to reckon with the darkest pages of its past. 5. The U.S. President could take advantage of this visit to urge Turkey to lift the blockade of Armenia, while taking a glimpse at the biblical Mount Ararat just across the closed border. 6. In response to mounting attacks by Azerbaijan on Nagorno-Karabakh (Artsakh), President Obama could stress Washington s strong support for a peaceful settlement of this thorny conflict. 7. President Obama s visit would help balance Armenia s relations with the West, particularly after its membership in the Russian-led Eurasian Economic Union, and in view of Putin s planned trip to Yerevan on April 24. Armenia has enjoyed close relations with Western Europe and the United States, and has participated in international peacekeeping forces in Afghanistan, Iraq, Kosovo and Lebanon. More recently, the appointment of former Prime Minister Tigran Sargsyan as Ambassador to Washington, underscores the importance Yerevan attaches to its relations with the United States. 8. Since President Obama, due to the Ukraine crisis, is not planning to travel to Moscow to take part in the World War II Victory Day celebrations on May 9, he would have the opportunity to meet with President Putin in Yerevan, in a less conspicuous atmosphere. 9. President Obama s visit to Armenia

40 Members ...

from page 39

February 9, 1916, Senate Resolution 359 adopted on May 11, 1920, and President Woodrow Wilson s Decision of the President of the United States of America Respecting the Frontier between Turkey and Armenia, Access for Armenia to the Sea, and the Demilitarization of Turkish Territory Adjacent to the Armenian Frontier, dated November 22, 1920; Whereas President Barack Obama entered office having stated his `firmly held conviction that the Armenian Genocide is not an allegation, a personal opinion, or a point of view, but rather a widely documented fact supported by an overwhelming body of historical evidence , affirmed his record of `calling for Turkey s acknowledgment of the Armenian Genocide , and pledged that `as President I will recognize the Armenian Genocide ;

Armenian Canadian ... from page 41

Nursing, Fitness, Nutrition, Health and Wellness. Other booths will provide information about Health and Medical Careers, Social Services and Family Support Services and much more. Q- How is ACMAO participating to the Armenian Genocide Commemorations? A- Beside replacing the Annual Gala with the Health Fair, ACMAO has organized a blood donation campaign. Worldwide Armenian communities will participate in Blood Donor Clinics. The idea was first introduced by a few Armenian young professionals residing in Switzerland. They proposed to have blood donations under the name Blood for Memory , where worldwide 1.5 million units of blood will be donated in memory of the 1.5 million victims of the Armenian Genocide, committed by the Turks in 1915. We were approached by the Swiss Group last year and fully supported the idea and started to get organized. The Canadian Blood Services provided us with a PFL (Partners For Life) number ARME343293. All those who wish to donate for this cause in Canada should use this number. The objective is Saving Lives by making blood donations in honor of the 1.5 victims of

would be a significant gesture of goodwill toward the Armenian-American community. Last week, 16 major Armenian-American organizations sent a joint letter to the President urging him to participate in the Armenian Genocide Centennial events in Armenia. 10. President Obama would be making a historic first US presidential trip to Armenia, preceded by several high-ranking American officials: Secretary of State James Baker III in 1992; Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld in 2001; and Secretary of State Hillary Clinton in 2010 and 2012, when she laid a wreath at the Armenian Genocide Memorial in Yerevan, as all U.S. Ambassadors have done on every April 24, since the country s independence in 1991.

and Whereas the United States national interests in the establishment of equitable, constructive, stable, and durable relations between Armenians and Turks cannot be meaningfully advanced by circumventing or otherwise seeking to avoid materially addressing the central political, legal, security, and moral issue between these two nations, Turkey s denial of truth and justice for the Armenian Genocide: Now, therefore, be it Resolved, That the House of Representatives calls on the President to work toward equitable, constructive, stable, and durable Armenian-Turkish relations based upon the Republic of Turkey s full acknowledgment of the facts and ongoing consequences of the Armenian Genocide, and a fair, just, and comprehensive international resolution of this crime against humanity. the Armenian Genocide and all crimes against humanity. ACMAO s role has been instrumental in promoting Blood for Memory among Armenian Medical Associations (through the Armenian Medical International Committee) and in Armenia (through the Hematology and Bone Marrow Registry Centers). ACMAO also initiated, with the encouragement of the Armenian Bone Marrow Donor Registry (ABMDR), the One Match stem cell and marrow network registration in Ontario to be conducted during the blood donor clinic. Because the Canadian Blood Services One Match is a member of international network of registries, whoever is registered also will be considered part of the Unrelated Bone Marrow Donor Registry. This year in Armenia ABMDR celebrates its 15th anniversary. There are close to 27,000 registrants. Since its inception the Registry has not only pursued the mission of developing an Armenian Donor Pool worldwide but also has expended into important aspects of bone marrow transplantation. The launch of Blood for Memory will take place during the abovementioned Health Fair in the presence of Armenia s ambassador to Canada Mr. Armen Yeganian who will be the first person to donate blood followed by his two sons, Gevork and Niko Yeganian , as 2nd and 3rd donors.

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

Mr. & Mrs. Ani Hotoyan-Joly and Michael R. Joly

French president Francois Hollande, Poland s President Bronislaw Komorowski, Russian president Vladimir Putin and Cyprus president Nicos Anastasiades to attend Dzidzernagapert commemoration.

Hollande to Visit Dzidzernagapert with 120-Member Delegation France will be participating in the Armenian Genocide commemorations in Armenia on April 24 with about 120 delegates, French Ambassador to Armenia Jean-François Charpentier told reporters. Hollande will be arriving in Yerevan with quite a large delegation consisting of nearly 120 delegates. There is still no information about the composition of the delegation. I can say the delegation will include members of the French-Armenian community, he said.

Swiss delegation A Swiss delegation will also visit Armenia, Switzerland s Ambassador to Armenia Luke Gasser said. Gasser said details about the delegation will be revealed in the upcoming fortnight. However, at this moment, I can declare that the Parliament of Switzerland will be represented by quite a large delegation at Dzidzernagapert, Gasser said.

Cyprus and Poland Presidents confirm participation in centennial events The President of the Republic of Cyprus Nicos Anastasiades will visit Armenia April 2325, Press Office of Vartkes Mahdessian, Member of the Cyprus House of Representatives, reported. Nicos Anastasiades has accepted the official invitation of the President of the Republic of Armenia Serzh Sargsyan to visit Armenia from 23 to 25 April to attend the Armenian Genocide centennial commemoration events to be held in Yerevan

Russian President Vladimir Putin will attend ceremonies marking 100th anniversary of the Armenian Genocide, the Kremlin has reported. Yes, he will fly to Yerevan, Putin s spokesman Dmitry Peskov told Agence France Presse, adding the Russian leader had discussed the issue with his President Serzh Sarkisian by telephone on Thursday. Sarkisian and Putin also discussed key

elements of Armenian-Russian partnership and exchanged views on further development of integration processes as part of Armenia s membership in the Eurasian Economic Union, the Armenian President s press service reported. Sarkisian also said he would participate in event marking the 70th anniversary of the Victory in the Great Patriotic War.

Cyprus Paves Way to Criminalizing Armenian Genocide Denial

Cyprus lawmakers on March 31 agreed and confirm the support of the Government to amend the language of legislation pending of Cyprus to the Armenian people, it said. in the parliament, which would criminalize the denial of the genocide, stipulating that the Poland s President to be in Armenia said genocide must have been recognized by on April 24 the legislature, reported the Cyprus Mail. Poland s President Bronislaw Komorowski The matter is fundamentally about the also will visit Armenia on April 24 for the Armenian Genocide, and resurfaced before commemoration of the Armenian Genocide s the upcoming visit to Cyprus of the speaker of the Armenian National Assembly, galust centennial, Vice-President of the European Parliament Ryszard Czarnecki said in Yerevan. Sahakyan. As it stands, the law states that denial of crimes against humanity and genocide is a criminal offence only where the crime in question has been recognized by irrevocable decision of an international court. European Parliament Member Tatjana Cyprus is among 22 countries that have danoka (Greens/EFA, Latvia) said we shall recognized the Armenian genocide name the crimes with their names, and not House Speaker Yiannakis Omirou was wait another a hundred years. keen to add a clause to the legislation, making The fourth session of Euronest was genocide denial a criminal offence whether it convened at the chambers of Armenia s has been recognized by an international court National Assembly, during which President or by a resolution of the Cyprus parliament. Serzh Sarkiasian, Speaker of the National Following debate at the House legal affairs Assembly Galust Sahakyan, Vice-President committee, the parties took on board Omirou s of the European Parliament Ryszard legislative proposal, but with a modification Czarnecki, Head of the EU Delegation to Armenia, Traian Hristea, and Co-Presidents of the Euronest Parliamentary Delegation Borys Tarasyuk and Heidi Hautala, addressed the attendees. Vice-President of the European (Armradio) - The Latvian Parliament could Parliament Czarnecki opened his remarks in consider a statement condemning the Armenian, supporting the international Armenian Genocide before April 24, Deputy recognition of the Armenian Genocide. He Speaker of the Armenian National Assembly stressed the Euronest is an important Edward Sharmazanov said in Yerevan. component of the Eastern Partnership and During a recent trip to the Baltic States that it s a multilateral platform to further the Sharmazanov had a number of meetings and policies and values of the European Union. discussions, during which reference was made Hautala mentioned the importance of to Armenia s relations with the three countries, holding this year s Euronest session in the Armenia-EU cooperation, the settlement Yerevan, on the centenary of the Armenian of the Karabakh conflict, the Armenian-Turkish Genocide, and regretted that the Azerbaijani delegation has decided not to participate. relation and the recognition and condemnation Azerbaijan Boycotts Euronest Assembly of the Armenian Genocide. The Deputy Speaker informed that Official Baku announced that it would not attend the Euronest Parliamentary Assembly Armenian Genocide exhibitions were in Yerevan. organized in Latvia, Lithuania and Estonia

Euronest Assembly Adopts Resolution on Genocide Centennial The Euronest Parliamentary Assembly, the parliamentary component of the Eastern Partnership, consisting of members of the European Parliament and national parliaments of Ukraine, Moldova, Belarus, Armenia, Azerbaijan and Georgia, that was held in Armenia for the first time, adopted a resolution calling on Turkey to reconcile with its past, stressing that denial is the final stage of genocide and that the absence of condemnation of the Armenian Genocide largely contributed to the failure to prevent future crimes against Humanity. The resolution is the third after the European People s Party (EPP) Political Assembly s and European Parliament s report on Human Rights, affirming the recognition and condemnation of the denial of the Armenian Genocide, calling on Turkey and the member states to recognise the crime. European Parliament Member Sandra Kalniete (EPP, Latvia) stressed EPP s wholehearted support to this resolution, and reminded European People s Party s much stricter resolution. European Parliament Member Knut Fleckenstein (S&D, Germany) mentioned that Turkey has to follow Germany s example, and needs to reconcile with its past. European Parliament Member Kazimierz Michal Ujzadowski (ECR, Poland) reminded Raphael Lemkin, who has coined the term genocide based on the Armenian massacres.

Putin to Attend Genocide Centennial in Yerevan

denial of genocide will constitute a criminal offence only where the House resolution recognizing that genocide was unanimous. Omirou had wanted the law amended before Sahakyan s visit. Sources said the House may hold an extraordinary session of the plenum, before the scheduled plenary, to pass the legal amendment. Cyprus was the first European country (and the second worldwide, after Uruguay) to officially recognise the Armenian genocide. On April 24, 1975, Resolution 36 was voted unanimously by the House of Representatives. Given that decision was unanimous, the criminalization amendment now being proposed should automatically apply to the Armenian Genocide. Under the law, the denial or flagrant downgrading of recognised war crimes, crimes against humanity and genocide, provided the crime has been recognised by an international court, is punishable by up to five years imprisonment and/or a fine of 10,000 euros or $10740.40.

Latvian Parliament could adopt statement condemning Armenian Genocide before April 24 with the support of the Parliament Speakers of the three countries. The Deputy Speaker stressed that the Baltic States are interested in developing relations with Armenia on different levels. Sharmazanov reiterated Armenia s willingness to continue the dialogue with European partners, as there is no alternative to democratic values in Armenia. As for the Armenian-Turkish relations, Sharmazanov said Armenia stands for establishment of relations without preconditions. He clarified that Turkey not only fails to ratify the Armenian-Turkish protocols, but also uses anti-democratic methods and upholds the blockade of Armenia.

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 44 Ä.²äðÆÈ

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

UN Human Rights Council Adopts Resolution on Prevention of Genocide

On March 27, the United Nations Human Rights Council (UNHRC) adopted a resolution on the prevention of genocide (A/HRC/28/L.25). Introduced by the Permanent Mission of Armenia to the United Nations, the resolution recommends that the General Assembly designate Dec. 9 as the International Day of Commemoration and Dignity of the Victims of Genocide, in order to raise

awareness of the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide and its role in combatting and preventing the crime of genocide. The resolution stresses that the fight against impunity is key to the prevention of genocide. It also underscores the importance of genocide education and the need to identify the root causes of genocide, and suggests that a list of contact

points be established to strengthen efforts toward prevention. It also expresses the need for enhanced international cooperation. The resolution further condemns the intentional public denial or glorification of crimes of genocide and crimes against humanity as defined by international law, and notes with concern that public denials create a risk of further violations and undermine efforts to prevent genocide. On Feb. 13, the government of Armenia approved a motion declaring Dec. 9 as the Day of Remembrance of Victims of All Genocides. According to the reasoning submitted by the sponsoring members of Parliament, the adoption of the law will set Dec. 9 as the day of condemnation and remembrance of all genocides, based on the fact that the United Nations General Assembly adopted the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide on Dec. 9, 1948.

Spanish cities of Be tera, Pinto and Xirivella recognize the Armenian Genocide

The Plenary council of the City Hall of Betera, Spain, has recognized the Armenian Genocide. The decision says that massacres and deportation took place in 1915-1921 on the territory of modern Turkey, particularly, under the Young Turks rule, during which 1.5 million Armenian were killed, and another 2 million were forced to leave places of their residence and find refuge all over the world, thus forming Armenian Diaspora. - City Hall of Betera officially recognized the Armenian Genocide and condemned the crimes against humanities perpetrated during that period. On March 26, plenary session of City Council of Pinto (Spain) unanimously officially

recognized Armenian Genocide. The decision, particularly, reads: Plenary session of Pinto City Council unanimously confirms official recognition of the Armenian Genocide and condemns crimes against humanity committed by the Ottoman Turks. This year marks 100th year of the first genocide of the 20th century, during which 1.5 million citizens was massacred and 2 million was forced to leave places of their residence. - The Spanish city of Xirivella has also joined the Spanish cities officially recognizing the Armenian Genocide. Xirivella is a municipality in the Valencian Community, Spain.

Buenos Aires adopts resolution on Armenian Genocide centennial The city council of Buenos Aires adopted unanimously a resolution on the centennial of the Armenian Genocide, which says that in the beginning of the previous century a million and a half Armenians were killed in the Ottoman Empire. Theresolution states that April 24 is the first genocide of the 20th century. The resolution also says that the city council supports the events, dedicated to the centennial of the Armenian Genocide as a sign of solidarity and respect for the victims of the Genocide and their generations. These events are not only commemoration ceremonies. They should help respecting the generations and condemning the crimes against the humanity. And the historical justice should be revealed. For years the city council of Buenos Aires has supported the international recognition of the Armenian Genocide and is always next to the Armenian people in this

Tuscany Recognizes Armenian Genocide

The Armenian Community Council of Rome had addressed a letter to all major regional councils of Italy, with a request for adopting resolutions on the Armenian Genocide. The Tuscany region adopted a resolution at March 31st regional parliament session, where it expressed support to the Armenian people. The resolution states that it shall be sent to the Secretariat of the Armenian Community Council of Rome, so it may be transferred to the Armenian Genocide Museum-Institute in Armenia s capital city of Yerevan. Tuscany is a region in central Italy with an area of about 23,000 square kilometres (8,900 square miles) and a population of about 3.8 million inhabitants. The regional capital is Florence (Firenze).

Syrian Parliament Hosts Hearings on Armenian Genocide Centennial The National Reconciliation Committee and Committee of Public Freedoms and Human Rights at the Syrian People s Assembly met Armenia s Ambassador to Syria Arshak Poladian and Primate of the Armenian Church of Damascus, Bishop Armash Nalbandian and the accompanying delegation, Sana agency reports. Talks during the meeting focused on the current preparations for the 100th anniversary of the Armenian Genocide perpetrated by the Ottoman Turks. The members of the committees reiterated their commitment to strengthen the historical and cultural relations between the people of Syria and Armenia, pointing out that Syria embraced Armenians who became a part of the Syrian society after the genocide.

They described the attacks of terrorist organizations in the north of Syria, which were committed with support from the Turkish government, as a continuation of the Ottomans savagery which led to the Armenian Genocide, calling on the international community and international organizations to assume their responsibility in condemning the destruction and systematic sabotage that Syrian heritage is being exposed to at the hands of terrorists. Head of the National Reconciliation Committee at the People s Assembly Omar Osi said that the ethnic cleansing which Armenians were exposed to at the hands of the Ottoman Empire is now being repeated by Erdogan s government through the huge support it provides to the terrorist organizations which target Syrians.

For his part, Ambassador Poladian said that the Armenian government and people hold Syria in high regard for how it treated Armenians after they were displaced from their land at the hands of the Ottomans. In turn, Primate Nalbandian affirmed the importance of dialogue, joint work, unifying stances, and condemning all crimes and genocides that Syrian, Armenian, and others peoples are exposed to, pointing out that what Armenians saw in Syria was love, humanism, and true Islam, as opposed to what terrorists and extremists try to pass off as Islam. albandian had announced on January 6th 2014 the launching of activities to mark the 100th anniversary of the genocide committed by Ottoman Turkey in 1915.

issue, said the Head of the Armenian National Committee of South America Carolina Karagyozyan. Argentina s Cordoba and Santa Fe recognize April 24th as Day of Remembrance of Victims of the Armenian Genocide The parliaments of Cordoba and Santa Fe have unanimously passed bills on proclaiming April 24 as the Day of Solidarity between Nations and Remembrance of the Victims of the Armenian Genocide. Law 26199 of Cordoba and Law 9585 of Santa Fe (administrative center of the State of Santa Fe) emphasize that the laws are being passed to commemorate the Centennial of the Armenian Genocide. In 2006, Argentina s Senate recognized the Armenian Genocide. On January 15, 2006, Argentina passed a law on condemning the first crime committed against humanity in the early 20th century.

Francophone parliaments adopt statement condemning the Armenian Genocide (Armenpress)- The chairpersons of the European Region of the Parliamentary Assembly of La Francophonie adopted a statement on the Armenian Genocide. The statement reads as follows: We, representatives of the parliaments of states using French as a common language, gathering at the conference of sections of the Parliamentary Assembly of La Francophonie for the European Region on 31 March 2015; - affirming our obligations for the benefit of peace, democracy, human rights, security in the territory of La Francophonie and the universal values thereof; - encouraging the International Organization of La Francophonie and the Parliamentary Assembly of La Francophonie to be consistent with the implementation of actions aimed at preventing crises and conflicts in accordance with the United Nations Declaration on the Principles and Norms of International Law; - highlighting the inadmissibility of lack of international recognition of the actions viewed as crime of Genocide to this day and reminding that such crime has no expiry date; -we condemn the Genocide perpetrated against the Armenian people in the Ottoman Empire; - we commemorate the innocent victims of the Armenian Genocide of 1915 and express solidarity with Armenia and the Armenian people in the struggle for international recognition of the Armenian Genocide and the restoration of the rights of persons subject to that genocide; - we invite Turkey to confront its past and eventually recognize the Armenian Genocide and voice hope that that recognition will become a starting point for the reconciliation between the Armenians and Turks.

45 Groundbreaking Academic Conference on Armenian Genocide in Istanbul ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

Scholars from around the world will convene at Istanbul Bilgi University on April 26, 2015, to participate in an international conference entitled The Armenian Genocide: Concepts and Comparative Perspectives and co-sponsored by Istanbul Bilgi University, the History Foundation in Turkey (Tarih Vakfi), and the Modern Armenian History Chair at the University of California, Los Angeles. The conference is part of the week-long series of activities commemorating the centenary of the Armenian Genocide in Istanbul organized by DurDe, a Turkish human rights organization, and Project 2015, a USbased group helping to organize Armenians visiting Turkey for the historic commemoration. This is a very important opportunity for scholars from around the world to address critical aspects of the facts and history of the Armenian Genocide here, in Istanbul, 100 years after it started, said Bulent Bilmez, chair of Bilgi s history department and the History Foundation in Turkey. We hope that

speaking openly about the shared history of Armenians and the other peoples of Turkey something that has not always been possible will help our society come to terms with the past. Among the scholars participating in the conference are Norman Naimark, Jay Winter, Dirk Moses, Müge Gocek, Cathie Carmichael, Keith Watenpaugh, Ugur Umit Ungor, and Mehmet Polatel. The gathering will probe the concept of genocide from a comparative perspective, explore the forced transfer of children, and examine how the genocide has been mapped in historiography and memorialized and enshrined in collective and historical memory. To those who have suggested that historians review the history of the Armenian Genocide we say, We are coming to Istanbul to do just that, with fellow historians in Turkey, said Sebouh Aslanian, Richard Hovannisian Endowed Chair of Modern Armenian History at the History Department of the University of

Dersim Armenians Visit Eastern Armenia in Search of Identity (ArmRadio) Nine mayors from the former Armenian province of Daron (Dersim), in Turkey, have arrived in Armenia on March 24 at the initiative of the Modus Vivendi center and with the support of the Armenian Ministry of Diaspora. The Mayors have visited Dzidzernagapert to remember the victims of the Armenian Genocide. They have also visited the Mother See of Holy Etchmiadzin, Khor Virap, the History Museum of Armenian, and Matenadaran. The mayors met with reporters to share their impressions. They spoke about their search for identity and the difficulties of returning to their roots. They also presented the joint programs with Zazas and Alevis. Head of Modus Vivendi Center Ara Papian said the initiative aims to provide Dersim Armenians with an opportunity to get to know Armenia ahead of the 100th anniversary of the Armenian Genocide. Papian said they have worked with the Dersim Province for several years now. They often organize festivals featuring groups from Armenia. Many residents of Dersim now openly accept their Armenian descent and some have chosen to be baptized into the Armenian Church. Others, however, continue to hide their true identity out of decades-long fear. Considering all this, it s hard to calculate today what percentage of Dersim residents

are of Armenian descent. The number could be between 20 and 90 percent. One thing is clear: people in Dersim have started to return to their Armenian roots. Chairman of the Dersim Union of Armenians and Alevis Sercan Saritas attaches importance to the organization of Armenian language courses. We want to intensify the social communication. During a festival in July we ll host guests from Arnenia, he said. Representative of the Armenian Union of Dersim Miran Pirgic said, We have a pain and we should think what we can do jointly. Genocide is seated so deep in people that our brothers in Istanbul even find it hard to accept our Armenian descent, because the names of all our brothers in Dersim are changed, Turkified or Kurdified. However, the reality cannot be hidden any more. We have already disclosed the truth. We only need the Armenian Patriarchate of Turkey and the Etchmiadzin Catholicosate to accept us, he said. The mayors said a number of joint events will now be organized. Joint organizations have been set up to implement joint programs. The guests also said they have compiled the list of Armenian churches in Dersim. They intend to maintain and renovate the 162 churches. They work in cooperation with the Istanbul-based Union of Armenian Architects.

Armenia Condemns Genocide of Greeks, Assyrians

Armenia s National Assembly passed a resolution on March 24, recognizing the Assyrian and Greek genocides committed by the Ottoman Empire between 1915 and 1923. The bill passed unanimously, with 117 votes. The bill was authored by Deputy Speaker of the National Assembly Eduard Sharmazanov, leader of the Armenian Revolutionary Federation (ARF) parliamentary faction Armen Rustamyan, as well as members of Parliament Hovhannes Sahakyan, Edmon Marukyan, Arpine Hovhannisyan, Tevan Poghosyan, Gurgen Arsenyan, Heghine Bisharyan, Alexander Arzumanyan, Vahram Baghdasaryan, Hermine Naghdalyan, Margarit Yesayan, and Lyudmila Sargsyan. Speaking to reporters on Tuesday, Sharmazanov explained that by condemning the Assyrian and Greek genocides, Armenia stood in solidarity with the two communities. By submitting the draft as a declaration of condemnation, we want to show society and our Greek and Assyrian brothers and sisters and the international community that the National Assembly of the Republic of Armenia and all the political forces attach importance to [the] condemnation of the genocide perpetrated against the Greeks and Assyrians, said Sharmazanov. The SEYFO Center, an Assyrian genocide

research center, publicly thanked the Republic of Armenia for its official recognition of the Assyrian Genocide, PRWeb reports. In 1915, during the First World War, Turkish and Kurdish forces launched a campaign of genocide to exterminate the Assyrian people living in the Turkish Empire. Lasting from 1915 to 1923, this campaign of genocide is known as the Seyfo, or The Sword, by Assyrians worldwide, and coincided with the genocide of Armenians and Greeks. The centerpiece of a larger plan of ethnic and religious cleansing, the Turkish state and its Kurdish allies conspired and murdered millions of Assyrians, Armenians and Greeks 100 years ago during the height of the First World War. Sabri Atman, director of the SEYFO Center, said, Today, March 24th, 2015, history is being rewritten in Yerevan, the capital of the Republic of Armenia, as that nation officially recognizes this terrible and shameful period in history. The Republic of Armenia s decision to recognize the Assyrian and Greek Genocide, the Seyfo, encourages Assyrians everywhere it strengthens us to continue our fight to have the Seyfo recognized by the whole international community. We salute the Republic of Armenia for taking this most human and principled stand.

California, Los Angeles. A frank and open discussion of the historical record is our way of contributing to knowledge and education about the Armenian Genocide in Turkey. Project 2015 will organize a bus service

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

to the conference. It will depart from the Intercontinental Hotel at 9:15 a.m. and will return by 7:30 p.m. An optional dinner may be organized at Bilgi after the event.

Mouradian Speaks at First Genocide Commemoration in Aintab

(L-R) Sevil Turan, Khatchig Mouradian, Attila Tuygan, and Murat Ucanar (Photo: George Aghjayan)

Below is the text of a lecture delivered by scholar and former Armenian Weekly editor Khatchig Mouradian at the first commemoration of the Armenian Genocide in Aintab, held on March 21. The talk was delivered in Turkish. The commemoration was organized by the Greens and the Left Party of the Future. Party spokesperson Sevil Turan, writer Attila Tuygan from Istanbul, and translator Murat Uçanar also spoke. Celal Deniz delivered the opening remarks. I want to tell you a story. Siphora, an Armenian woman, worked as a midwife in Aintab from the late 1800 s to 1922. She kept a notebook detailing information on the babies she delivered beginning in 1890. By the time she left this city, she had helped deliver 4,274 children. Four thousand. Two hundred. Seventyfour. Siphora s sister Nuritsa began practicing midwifery, also here in Aintab, in 1905. She, too, kept a detailed notebook. Initially, many of the families they served were Armenians in the city. Siphora helped deliver a child for Rapael s wife Zaruhie (January 1892, then March 1893), kuchuk (small) Nerses s daughter Ovsanna of Nizib (October 1895), saddle-maker Avak s child (March 1897), pilavji Nerses s child (April 1897), deli (crazy) Gullu s child (February 1898), carpenter Minas s bride Khanum (June 1899), goldsmith Harutyun s child (October 1899), and hundreds of other Aintab Armenians. Then, after 1915, we encounter fewer and fewer Armenians in the notebook. You know why. Their clients were now primarily Muslims and Jews: gendarmes commander Kemal bey s child (1916), Salonica refugee Mahmut effendi s child (1916), Cabra s wife Sara s child (March 1918), and others. Almost abruptly, in 1922, Siphora s notebook has a simple entry: Antep te i imiz bitti (We are done/our work is over in Aintab).

Nuritsa writes in her notebook that on Nov. 29, they rushed to the train station with a number of orphans and escaped to Aleppo. There, Siphora and Nuritsa continued their work, helping deliver children of survivors of the massacres. A simple note at the end of Siphora s notebook informs us that she passed away on May 28, 1940. Her sister continued working as a midwife for another decade and a half. People of Aintab: It is symbolic that the first time these notebooks are ever being publicly shown is in Aintab. Through these notebooks, today, the two sisters return to Aintab. As I stand here today and look at you, I can t help but think that there are many among you who are grandchildren and greatgrandchildren of those Nuritsa and Siphora delivered a century ago. Recall that number: 4,274 babies Siphora s alone. It is likely that Nuritsa and Siphora were the first to hold your grandparents and greatgrandparents. Those two women, who served this town for decades, left with pain in their hearts and with three words on their tongue: Antep te i imiz bitti. You know why. Like Nuritsa and Siphora, thousands upon thousands of Armenians left this town, never to be able to return again. But they took a piece of Aintab with them. How could they not? Their memories of their hometown. They lived with longing for their town until they died. The few who had the opportunity to visit after they were forced to leave had a bittersweet experience rediscovering their ancestral home. George Haig was one of them. He left Aintab in December 1919 for the United States to study agriculture and return to improve our properties: pistachio, olive, fig groves and vineyards and grain crops. He wouldn t return again. see page 51

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 46 Ä.²äðÆÈ

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

Interview with Acclaimed Poet, Writer Peter Balakian

United States has to have ethical courage to stand up to Turkish coercions and to have the courage to embrace its own very strong human rights record on rescue for the Armenian people... TorontoHye editor Karin Saghdejian caught up with Peter Balakian in Vancouver last January while he was taking part in Modern Language Association s annual conference. Here s the interview with Balakian about the current state of the Armenian Genocide scholarship and about the significance of Armenian Golgotha. Karin Saghdejian-You re in Vancouver participating in the Modern Language Association s (MLA) annual convention, which is the largest conference of academic humanities in the world. You, with your American colleagues, presented a session titled The Armenian Genocide in Literature and Memory . How was this event arranged? Peter Balakian- I think what s important about the MLA panel on the literature and memory of the Armenian Genocide is that in addition to it being a first, the panel underscores that the Armenian Genocide discourse has become mainstream; it has become a part of the bigger conversation about memory and history in literature. It s important, and I hope there will be more panels in the future. KS- A lot of things have changed since the silent years following the Genocide. What do you think were major reasons for that change, i.e. the proper acknowledgment and awareness about the historical fact of the Armenian Genocide? PB- The discourse on the Armenian Genocide has had a dramatic evolution since the mid to late 1980s. In the last twenty-five to thirty years there has been an accretion of important scholarship and work in literature and the arts of a kind that has simply never existed for decades. There are various reasons for this; one has to do with the development and evolution of the field of genocide studies. Genocide studies didn't exist until the 1980s, and it grew out of holocaust studies. The work done on the Holocaust was so important and large and dramatic that it opened up a space for a whole field. The other historical event that most gravitated to and studied in the immediate opening of Holocaust studies was the academic work towards the study of the Armenian Genocide. So it s been a nice synergy of intellectual work on the Holocaust, work on the Armenian Genocide and then simultaneously evolving work on the genocide in Cambodia and other human rights atrocities in history. Then, two genocides happened in the 1990s; one in Rwanda and one in Srebrenica in the Balkans. Both of these events fueled genocide studies; as genocide was a current reality, the study of it became even more important. Through all this, the Armenian Genocide was picking up more authority, more interest, and more scholars all over the world. Then we had the big breakthroughs in the mid to late 1990s when Turkish scholars began coming forward, to write in a new way about the Genocide from a Turkish perspective and in Turkish so we had Taner Akcam and Fatma Muge Gocek, Ugur Umit Ungor and others. KS- that s in academia for sure, what do you think about activism? Was it able to have a role in this? PB- I think that grassroots activism and political work make a difference when they are tied to thorough knowledge and current scholarship; people make a difference. This happened in the case of the Toronto District School Board s genocide studies curriculum when the Turkish organizations protested about the Armenian genocide being included,

the Armenian communities made sure that the School Board got precise scholarly materials on the Armenian genocide.And, it made a difference. People with knowledge can make a difference. KS- Armenian Golgotha is the most important book in this regard, a first- hand account of the tragedy written right after the event itself. You initiated the English translation and published it almost a century after its initial publication. How do you characterise its importance today as a testimony of the crime? PB- the interesting thing about Armenian Golgotha is that BishopGrigoris Balakian does two things simultaneously in his memoir: he gives us a rich survivor story and he gives us a history in which he analyzes the event and how and why it happened. Everything Grigoris Balakian observed (Taner Akçam and others have noted this) in 1919- 1920 when he was writing this book has remained fundamental to any understanding of this history. It s pretty impressive. Obviously, he read everything that was available at that time, but he did not leave a bibliography. It is the most in-depth, comprehensive, multi-layered survival memoir of the Armenian genocide that I know of. The memoir engages in both an eyewitness narrative account as well as cultural political analysis. Balakian was a writer and so this is a narrative that has literary dimensions; Balakian wrote more than a half dozen books of which only one, The Ruins of Ani remains. So you have in Armenian Golgotha a survivor account by a serious intellectual, writer, and Armenian cultural leader Also, the book records many witnessing voices- not only survivors including children and orphans, but bystanders, including Swiss, German, Austrian engineers and railway workers in the Amanos tunnels in the Cilician mountains; the reader also gets to hear the voices of Turks including righteous Turks who are ethical in their concern for Balakian and his Armenian friends and who are appalled by the orders they are receiving from the central government to carry out atrocities. The reader also hears the voices of Ottoman perpetrators as in the now quite famous chapter Confessions of a Slayer Captain, in which the Ottoman gendarme leader talks candidly about the mass-killing of the Armenians and why he does his job. KS- The book is a monumental work of translation. What made you personally decide to do it? PB- The bishop is my great-great uncle my grandmother s uncle and my grandfather s cousin that s a double shot. When I discovered the book in the early 1990s, and I had the table of contents translated, I found that just the chapter titles were so compelling, I knew I had to get this book into English. I write about this in Black Dog of Fate. It took more than 10 years to get the translation to happen, collaborating with Aris Sevag who did a superb job bringing the text from Armenian into English KS- Here s the date we ve been waiting to come - 2015. A century separates us from the great catastrophe. What does it signify besides being a round date? What do you think we have accomplished and what needs to be done? PB- Every year matters in a pursuit of knowledge and social justice especially after a crime like the Genocide, which has been done with impunity. But nonetheless human history seems to be structured around commemorative buzz years and this is a big one so it gives people time to look back at a

century. I think it is hopeful and exciting that so much research has been done in the last 25 years, so many breakthroughs have happened on so many fronts, political, social, and intellectual; and inside Turkey too there have been changes that we could not have imagined. We have to embrace those as really positive markers that allow us to feel we've accomplished important things. However, the frustration, and anger about the lack of ethical response from the Turkish government is significant and something that one cannot run away from. People who care about this history with its aftermath of denialism have to work creatively with others in our community and outside of our community to keep pushing forward. It helps to keep Martin Luther King s famous statement in mind The arc of the moral universe is long, but it bends towards justice. I think African Americans struggled for 350 years to be treated like human beings in a society that called itself a democracy. Finally some breakthroughs happened. I often look at my African American friends and their struggles as a continued light of hope that shows us that big changes can happen out of the most unjust history. KS- And we can say that Hrant Dink is our Martin Luther King in that sense PB- Yes, I agree. He s played that role with the message of truth and peace. Unfortunately he did not live to see enough. He is a sacrificial hero in that sense. I can t tell you how many people I met in Istanbul who told me that they started working on the Armenian case because of what happened to Hrant. KS- In the Burning Tigris, you dealt with American relief efforts for Armenia at the turn of the century. A century has passed, what do you think still needs to be done (you yourself have done a lot by actively campaigning against deniers and bringing the topic to the mainstream media) in mainstream America in terms of acknowledgement and justice for the Armenian Genocide. PB- The progress that the United States and by this I mean primarily the State Department needs to have ethical courage to stand up to Turkish coercions and to have the courage to embrace its own very strong human rights record on rescue and relief for the Armenian people during this entire period of disaster and crisis from 1894 1920s. The US diplomatic reports on the Armenian massacres are the first sustained foreign office record on a case of genocide in our archives. It s an Orwellian situation when the White House is afraid to exhibit one of its prized artifacts (an Armenian orphan rug given as a gift by the Armenian orphans to President Coolidge in 1925) because of fear of a foreign government. KS. What about reclaiming our cultural heritage (in eastern Turkey) or what still remains of it? What can we do on that front? PB: I think that Armenians need to invest in translation; there needs to be first rate translations of Armenian literature in English. There should probably be some kind of institute or organization dedicated to this project. Then, Western Armenian writers would have a broad and fairly global readership or at least a chance to be counted more fully on the world s literary stage. I hope my own essays on Charents and Siamanto-- in my new book (just published this month) Vise and Shadow: Essays on the Lyrical Imagination, Poetry, Art, and Culture will help create a more international conversation about these two important Armenian figures.

Peter Balakian is the author of 7 books of poems and 4 books of prose; his newly published books are Ozone Journal and Vice and Shadow: Essays on the Lyric Imagination, Poetry, Art, and Culture just published by The University of Chicago Press. Other books include Ziggurat (2010) and June-tree: New and Selected Poems, 1974-2000. His books of prose include Black Dog of Fate (an American son uncovers His Armenian Past), which won the 1998 PEN/Martha Albrand Prize for the Art of the Memoir, and was a best book of the year for the New York Times, the LA Times, and Publisher s Weekly, and The Burning Tigris: The Armenian Genocide and America s Response (HarperCollins, 2004), which won the 2005 Raphael Lemkin Prize and was a New York Times Notable Book and a New York Times Best Seller. His translation of Grigoris Balakian s Armenian Golgotha: A Memoir of the Armenian Genocide was a Washington Post book of the year. Balakian is the recipient of many awards and prizes and civic citations including a Guggenheim Fellowship, a National Endowment for the Arts Fellowship, The Spendlove Prize for Social Justice, Tolerance, and Diplomacy (recipients include President Carter); and The Emily Clark Balch Prize for poetry from the Virginia Quarterly Review. He has appeared widely on national television and radio( 60 Minutes, ABC World News Tonight, PBS, Charlie Rose, CNN, C-SPAN, NPR, Fresh Air, etc) , and his work has been translated into a dozen languages and foreign editions including Armenian, Arabic, Bulgarian, French, Dutch, Greek, German, Hebrew, Russian, SerboCroation, Spanish, and Turkish. He is Donald M. and Constance H. Rebar Professor of the Humanities, Professor of English and Director of Creative Writing at Colgate University.

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

Describing the Indescribable: 1915 The following is an entry sample of 400 page pioneering encyclopedia entitled: The Armenian Genocide: The Essential Reference Guide edited by Alan Whitehorn and published by ABC-CLIO, one of the leading American educational publishers. The book will appear in April of this 100th memorial year of the Armenian Genocide. The excerpt documents the New York Times coverage of the mass deportations and killings of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire 1915 onwards. Alan Whitehorn How does one think about the unthinkable? How does one describe the indescribable? These are among the analytical and moral challenges in trying to understand genocide. As Raphael Lemkin, the originator of the concept of genocide, noted: genocide occurred in history before the word genocide was created. The history of humans is marked by episodes of great cruelty and mass killings where groups that were different were targeted for persecution and slaughter. The mass deportations and killings of the Armenians in the Ottoman Empire peaked during WW I, but occurred before the term genocide emerged in 1944. In fact, the Young Turk regime s slaughter of the Armenians would be a catalyst for Lemkin to develop such a legal concept, in a preliminary way in the 1930s and in final phrasing in the 1940s. When trying to understand the events of 1915 onwards, it is useful to ask: What words and phrases were used by the Armenian survivors, domestic and foreign witnesses, and newspaper writers to describe what happened? The challenge was how to describe the indescribable, or what Churchill would later in 1941 call the crime without a name . The influential international newspaper The New York Times reported extensively on the massacres of the Armenians under the Young Turk dictatorship. A content analysis overview of The New York Times for the year

1915 (the peak year of the deportations and killings) reveals that a variety of words and phrases were used to try to describe the horrific scenes and deeds. Reviewing the range of the words employed can assist in conveying the magnitude of the man-made catastrophe that befell the Armenians. Among the terms and phrases offered in the articles in The New York Times in 1915 were the following: pillage , great exodus , great deportation , completely depopulated , wholesale deportations , systematically uprooted , wholesale uprooting of the native population , young women and girls appropriated by the Turks, thrown into harems, attacked or else sold to the highest bidder , children are being kidnapped by the wholesale , kidnapping of attractive young girls , rape , unparalleled savagery , acts of horror , murder, rape, and other savageries , endure terrible tortures , revolting tortures , their breasts cut off, their nails pulled out, their feet cut off, or they hammer nails into them just as they do to horses , burned to death , helpless women and children were roasted to death , massacres , slaughter , atrocities , unbelievable atrocities , systematically murdered men and turned women and children out into the desert, where thousands perished of starvation , million Armenians killed or in exile , 1,500,000 Armenians starve , dying in prison camps , wholesale massacres , slaughtered wholesale , fiendish massacres , massacre was planned , most thoroughly organized and effective massacres this country has ever known , extirpating the million and a half Armenians in the Ottoman Empire , policy of extermination , plan for extirpating Christianity by killing off Christians of the Armenian race , plan to exterminate the whole Armenian people , deliberately exterminated , virtually the whole nation had been wiped out , annihilation of a whole people , organized system of pillage, deportations, wholesale executions, and massacres , pillage, rape, murder, wholesale expulsion and deportation, and massacre , systematic,

authorized and desperate effort on the part of the rulers of Turkey to wipe out the Armenians , deliberate murder of a nation , war of extermination , race extermination , intention was to exterminate the Armenian race , Armenia without Armenians , extinction menaces Armenia , death of Armenia , deportation order and the resulting war of extinction , and aim at the complete elimination of all non-Moslem races from Asiatic Turkey , and crimes against civilization and morality . There are at least ten examples (five in the decades before 1915 and five in the years after) where the biblical word holocaust in the generic sense is used to describe either the mass burning of Armenians alive, massacres of Christians or attempt at annihilation of the Armenian people. The New York Times references in the 1915-1922 era to the Armenians fate include the phrasing holocaust , war s holocaust of horror , great holocaust and final holocaust . Clearly authors strained for the words that could explain the magnitude of such horrific scenes and deeds. Witnesses were often overwhelmed, particularly at the time of

the deadly deeds, but also in the retelling of the painful accounts. For many who witnessed such atrocities, it was a life-altering experience. Within a month of the Ottoman Empire s April 24, 1915 arrest, deportation and later killing of key Armenian leaders in Constantinople and increasing reports of mass deportations and massacres, the allied Entente countries of Britain, France and Russia used the ominous phrase crimes against civilization and humanity . This description officially issued on May 24, 1915 (printed in The New York Times on the same day) was part of a semijudicial warning to the Young Turk regime about its crimes and would become a key term in international law. It was an important step in the development of the legal concept of genocide. However, no single word or combination of words or phrases could adequately convey the magnitude of suffering and horror of what transpired. Even today, we search for ways to describe the indescribable . *An excerpt from Alan Whitehorn, ed., The Armenian Genocide: The Essential Reference Guide (Santa Barbara, ABC-CLIO, 2015) to be published in April.

Armenian Genocide Reparations Study Group Publishes Final Report The Armenian Genocide Reparations Study Group (AGRSG) on March 30 published its final report, entitled Resolution with Justice Reparations for the Armenian Genocide. In September 2014, the group had completed the report, which is a wide-ranging analysis of the legal, historical, political, and ethical dimensions of the reparations for the genocide. It includes specific recommendations for the components of a complete reparations package.

The AGRSG was assembled in 2007, comprised of four experts in different areas of reparations theory and practice. Funded initially by a grant from the ARF, the members of the AGRSG are Alfred de Zayas, Jermaine O. McCalpin, Ara Papian,Henry C. Theriault and George Aghjayan as a special consultant. The question of reparations for losses suffered both by individual victims and the Armenian nation as a whole during the genocide has been studied by many scholars and academics over the years. However, the

discourse was generally limited and included only abstract notions of territorial and monetary return. Although there have been several examples on the issue, none have approached the topic of reparations with a comprehensiveness and detailed analysis like the one put forth by the AGRSG. According to Theriault, the resolution of the Armenian Genocide issue has to go beyond simply ending denial, and requires real long-term justice in the form of reparations, including land.

Your Most Reliable Transportation Partner To/From Armenia & Worldwide · Ocean, Air & Land

METRAS

SHIPPING & FORWARDING INC.

2175 Sheppard Ave. E. Suite 215 Toronto ON, M2J 1W8

Tel.: 416-497-0377 Fax: 416-497-0783 info@metrasshipping.com www.metrasshipping.com

Ara Graphics

· · · ·

Int'l Transportation Door to Door Services Available 20', 40', LCL and Break-Bulk Insurance Coverage Export Documentation, Letters of Credit Handling and Banking Negotiations Dedicated Agency Network Worldwide

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 48 Ä.²äðÆÈ

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

The Poet in Rene°e Sarojini Saklikar Did not Let Her Look Away...

Rene°e Sarojini Saklikar is a Vancouver based poet. Her first poetry book, Children of Air India, about the bombing of Air India Flight 182 in 1985, won the Canadian Authors Association Poetry Award (2014). Her poem, And After Ararat, about the Armenian Genocide, was performed during the opening ceremony of the Armenian Genocide Monument in Vancouver on April 27, 2014. Here s our conversation with Rene°e Saklikar: Interview by Karin Saghdejian KS-Consuming violence has become a hallmark of our digital age. We are exposed to countless violent images on a daily basis, but we somehow have become immune to them, unperturbed we continue our daily life. You ve said after the Air India bombing you could not look away tell me about that? RSS: The act of not looking away seems essential to the role of the poet, as least as part of my current poetic practice, perhaps, in part, because of the need to hide, to not engage with the world, as it teeters ever faster into its vortex of inequity and environmental disaster. Here in North America, I am conscious of how easy it is to self-medicate with consumption, with the convenience of our life-style, which I enjoy very much: malls! Parks! Public transit and public libraries! So much consumer choice. I revel in all of it and even as I do so, am haunted by the cost imposed on the rest of the world. As a poet, these two impulses, to live as a North American, and to also question that existence, seem increasingly of great importance to my poetic practice. In terms of writing the Air India saga, one that I see as quintessentially Canadian, and North American, as I immersed myself into the Archive that is Canada/Air India: all the documentation accrued around the bombing of an airplane that killed everyone on board (329 passengers and crew), an incident labelled as Canada s 9/11 (so problematic!) and then the twenty-five year investigation resulting in one of the nation s longest criminal trials that then resulted in an acquittal of the accused, the subsequent inquiry the poems that arose seemed to need and demand a historical fixing, the material context of Empire, of place. Not looking away meant engaging with that wider contextual history of British Columbia. For instance, the bombers created and tested their bombs and devices in the woods outside the Vancouver Island town of Duncan, a few miles from the historic village of Paldi, named after a place in the Punjab and the site of pioneer-settler industry and neighbourhoods. To write of Air India as a Canadian tragedy, meant not looking away from my own implication in the story (my aunt and uncle died in the bombing) and also meant cultivating a resistance to received and established

narratives that seem to coalesce around any event, particular one involving mass trauma, historical misdemeanor, and many lives lost. KS-In a way you were a witness to this tragedy. And you had the urge to pass it on so that people can bear witness too. How has the experience affected you? RSS: To begin, and continuing thereafter, there is the absolute dread of writing about the dead, my own, and particularly the dead of others. So there was and is a sense of transgression: to write about anything, especially The Other, fills me with dread. And then there is that sense of transmission, that took hold, of voices claimed and rising up from the documents, particularly the voices of the 82 children under the age of 13 who died in this bombing. Nothing prepared me for that, and I am still shaken by it. Children of Air India is a work of the imagination, it blends fact with fiction, it is not a journalistic nor it is a historic account, it is personal/political/poetry, what some have termed, docu-poetry. The work asks readers to be witness to an event that is/is not, in that it is a work of the imagination based on a real event and, in a way, never ends, the way violent death and its aftermath, never ends and keeps those remaining, always in a state of asking... KS-You are a lawyer turned poet. In Children of Air India you use legal text (the exhibits) poetically to tell the story of the tragedy. In a way, you are still giving voice to the victims. What s the difference between the two points of views legal and literary? RSS- Let s examine that word, victim. I loathe it! You ll see that it is used only once in my book and then, only in the voice of another character. Victim-hood, solidifies a person into something without agency, and too easily then plugs into received notions of who one is...this is particularly the case where the dynamic of dominant culture/Other culture exists, which is true of the Air India case where the majority of those who were killed were Canadians of South Asian background. I would argue that this distance from the word, victim is also needed whenever those of us who live through mass trauma find ourselves examining our own experience. As a poet, I didn t really want to engage with Air India for all these reasons! Too exhausting, too complicated, too painful, terrifying, really...and yet, the more I avoided writing about Air India, the more I just shutdown as a writer. I couldn t move forward with any of my other writing. I ve since spoken about this phenomenon, what my mentor, the acclaimed Canadian writer, Wayde Compton calls, the rupture, and writers and artists seem to understand immediately what I mean: we often avoid the very thing we must most write. So there was this call, if you will, to write about that which was painful, controversial...and finally I responded, and I

did so, through poetry, because the more I entered into that Air India / Canada archive, the more those voices of the dead claimed me, through my own imagination, based on all the documents I was reading...and the way into telling the Air India / Canada story, for me, was through poetry, through the arrangement and creation and juxtaposition of lanague: lyric, anti-lyric, or, if you will, objectivist, and also as a kind of riffing, like jazz improvisation, on the concepts, forms, and language of the law. People will sometimes ask me this question about why poetry and not prose, and you know, poetry was the only way I could tell this story. That is what I do. Regarding the difference between legal and literary: well, if I knew the answer to that, I d write a book about it! I guess a simple distinction would be that poetry imagines a truth to get at truth and the law sees itself as an instrument of truth-seeking. KS-There s ambivalence in literary circles about accepting politics in poetry. Some believe poetry should stay away from political issues. But many poets (Dan O Brien, Carolyn Forshe, M. NourbeSe Philip, to mention few) have made war and politics major topics of their poetry. You thread the same path. How is your book accepted both by readers and critics? RSS: I ve been interested in, and of course incredibly grateful for the reception Children of Air India has received: the book was a 2014 short-list finalist for the BC Book Prizes, Dorothy Livesay Poetry award and it won the 2014 Canadian Authors Association award for best Canadian poetry book and is now in its second printing...and I must add here, how wonderful it has been to have been supported in all this by my publisher, Nightwood Editions and its distributor, Harbour Publishing, both presses for whom I have enormous respect. As well, Children of Air India has been favourably reviewed by the Globe and Mail, the Vancouver Sun, CBC Radio (British Columbia) Quill and Quire (the leading Canadian book industry magazine), and the Georgia Straight, and many other literary journals and magazines. And, then, most importantly, there are the readers and the listeners, who write to me, or come and talk with me after a reading, with a story to share about their own involvement or remembrance related to Air India and, sometimes the most moving experiences are the people not directly related to the bombing, who seek me out to share their own stories in relation to other historical traumas. Most of all, there is my family, my orphaned cousin, Irfan, now grown up, with a family of his own: his generoushearted support has meant the world to me KS-At some point, you were drawn to the subject of the Armenian Genocide. You became interested and wrote a poem. Tell me about it.

Renee Sarojini Saklikar. Photo: A. Tsabari

RSS: I had the great fortune to be invited, via my husband, Adrian Dix, to a commemoration event in Richmond: there I heard for the first time both Armenian singers and duduk players: I was startled by the power, the longing, in their music, so much so that I experienced a kind of out-of-body experience, that drove me to the page, to poetry, and from that experience I created a poet s theatre piece. I am still working on it...the memory of that moment, the grief encoded in the Armenian music: history, trauma, faith, mystery, love, compassion for others...all of it carried on the notes of the duduk players...really, it still shakes me to think on it... KS-You performed the poem during the opening ceremony of the Armenian Genocide monument in Vancouver. How was the experience for you? RSS: Well, Adam Egoyan was in attendance, he sat in the first row!! And of course, Karin, collaborating with you and with our good friend, Steve Agopian, about your powerful witness to the Armenian experience in Lebanon, in Syria, and in our discussions about those awful historical moments that prefigured the Armenian Genocide: again, it was not only moving, but also, terrifying, transformative...one proceeds cautiously, with reverence, also, as a poet, with a sense of not wanting to too easily create redemptive meaning, to keep the edges raw, to act in solidarity with the pain of others...If I think about it too much, I doubt I d ever do these sorts of things. The sense of responsibility is very great, and also that need to disrupt...a complicated reaction to mass historical trauma....my admiration and respect for the Armenian people I meet is profound, particularly in what I read and experience is this out-ward seeking, fully engaged historical, compassion...especially now, given everything we see happening in this world.

Chicago artist marks Armenian genocide with Guernica-size work

(Reuters) - One hundred years after the mass killing of Armenians, a Chicago artist has created a monumental painting to honor the victims and celebrate a culture that nearly vanished.The 1915 massacre of Armenians by Ottoman troops left up to an estimated 1.5 million people dead and forced the exile of millions more, threatening a 3,000-yearold culture rich in architecture, literature, music and dance. It is widely seen as the 20th century's first genocide. Seeking to promote awareness of the culture and the tragedy, Chicago-based artist Jackie Kazarian embarked on a painting of enormous scale, called Project 1915, to be displayed for

the first time in Chicago's Mana Contemporary from April 17 to May 29. Project 1915 is a semiabstract landscape splashed with bold images and text from ancient Armenian maps and church architecture, united by a pattern of needle lace by Kazarian's Armenian-born grandmother and with colors and symbols from illuminated manuscripts. Kazarian, who has Armenian roots, drew on Pablo Picasso's epic painting Guernica, which depicts the horror of a northern Spanish village's bombing during Spain's civil war, for her painting. It is the exact same size as Guernica at 11.5 feet by 26 feet. "No one would have known what

happened in Guernica if it wasn't for that painting," Kazarian said. In Kazarian's paintings, two open hands span the bottom corners, as if holding up the work and an entire culture. It is a gesture Kazarian said she remembers her g r a n d m o t h e r o ft e n u s i n g . "This is a very visceral, emotional project. But like any art that references a painful past, it is about remembering, healing and educating ourselves to make a better world," Kazarian said. After its Chicago exhibition the non-profit painting will travel to universities and galleries across the United States and the world before it is donated to a cultural Jackie Kazarian poses in fron of her monumental work Project 1915. institution for a permanent home. Photo: Jim Young.

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

and after Ararat: from thecanadaproject,

Said together: both woman speakers: speak not of anything but love Ëûë¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ëÇñáÛ Ù³ëÇÝ Woman Speaker: We were speaking of dates, a night of disappearance We were speaking of April 24, 1915, Comes the man, Minister of the Interior Comes the night, a deck of cards, a table of backgammon Comes the poet

for Karin Saghdejian and Steve Agopian

by Renée Sarojini Saklikar translations by K.Saghdejian A poem play performed at the unveiling of the Armenian Genocide Monument Vancouver April 27, 2014 and after Ararat

All the signs were there. We were speaking of the Minister of the Interior Speak not his name! Speak not his name! Woman Speaker in Armenian, in Arabic: It must be spoken: (³Ûá, å¿ïù ¿ ÁëáõÇ: Â³É³Ã ÷³ß³) Woman Speaker: speak not the names! Speak all the names.

Meditation:

ãï³É ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñÁ....ï³É µáÉáñ ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñÁ

If you go to the Syrian desert (I have gone) near Der Zor, you can easily discover killing fields: scratch the the soil and you will [touch] human bones below the surface Karin Saghdejian, in correspondence with the poet and after Ararat personae: a classical guitarist, two women speakers I Guitar Solo : A woman whispers in Armenian: Der Zor (repeat) : A woman whispers in English: speak not of anything but love (repeat) (the whisperings in these three languages should over-lap, perhaps simultaneously or in a round, e.g. begin in Armenian then in English, then again in Armenian, which should always be the first and last language heard). * II Woman Speaker: English: O monument washed by rain, marked by wind dry as flint, wet as the meat caught by crows O monument watched by mountains. Holy Sprit The bells ring out Their ceaseless query Where were you? Where were you? Stone cannot hold Lakes cannot dream The bells ring out Their ceaseless supplication And count, how many And count, how many

Silence Guitar Solo (this should be very somber, dark, haunting, even terrifying and can be up to 3 full minutes) V Repeat several times: English, Armenian (simultaneously and or in a round so that each language is both over-layed over each other and also heard individually. Der Zor (Armenian) Cannot say the words (English) Ararat Cannot say the words Where were you? We were speaking of-

î¿ñ ¼ûñ, î¿ñ ¼ûñ ²ñ³ñ³ï µ³é»ñÁ ã»Ý ÁëáõÇñ áõñ ¿Çñ ¹áõ Ù»Ýù ÏÁ Ëûë¿ÇÝù...

Night of the Interior Minister ·Çß»ñÁª Ý»ñùÇÝ ·áñÍáó Ý³Ë³ñ³ñÇÝ Night of the Poet ·Çß»ñÁª µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÇÝ Desert of Yellow Sands ³Ý³å³ïÁ ¹»ÕÇÝ ³õ³½Ý»ñáõ In a long line of people, child at a mother s breast Ù³ñ¹áó »ñÏ³ñ ß³ñ³Ý, Bread for bones, Ù³ÝÏÇÏÁ ÙûñÁ ÏñÍùÇÝ bones for bread áëÏáñÝ»ñáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ³ó, Ñ³óÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ áëÏáñÝ»ñ

î¿ñ ¼ûñ, î¿ñ ¼ûñ Der Zor (Armenian) Cannot say the words (English) Ararat Cannot say the words Where were you? We were speaking of

²ñ³ñ³ï µ³é»ñÁ ã»Ý ÁëáõÇñ áõñ ¿Çñ ¹áõ Ù»Ýù ÏÁ Ëûë¿ÇÝù...

* Guitar plays a very fast, furious, chaotic scherzo, wrenching VI Woman Speakers, first in English and then in Armenian Soil Scratchers, Bone Handlers, some power lifts us ÑáÕÁ ÷áéáÕÝ»ñ, áëÏáñÇ í³×³é³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ, áõÅ ÙÁ Ù»½ í»ñ ÏÁ í»ñóÝ¿ Do not say the word, solace ÙÇ Áë»ñ µ³éÁª ÙËÇÃ³ñáõÃÇõÝ Do not look away Ñ»éáõÝ ÙÇ Ý³ÛÇñ

Guitar Solo

We fly over steppe: fields of wheat, blue iconsÏÁ ë³õ³éÝÇÝù ï³÷³ëï³ÝÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û¿, óáñ»³ÝÇ Íáí»ñÝ »Ý Ï³Ý³ã³å³ï Mother-Mary Ø³Ûñ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ

III

temples of sacrifice, ½áÑ³µ»ñáõÃ»³Ý ï³×³éÝ»ñ

Woman Speaker: Armenian

all the old gods ÑÇÝ ³ëïáõ³ÍÝ»ñ »õ Í³ÕÏáõÝù

à°í Ûáõß³ÏáÃáÕ ²ÝÓñ»õÝ»ñáí Éáõ³óáõ³Í ÑáÕÙ»ñáí ¹ñáßÙáõ³Í ãáñ Çµñ»õ Ï³ÛÍù³ñ, Ã³ó Çµñ»õ ÙÇë ³·é³õÝ»ñáí ·»ñáõ³Í à°í Ûáõß³ÏáÃáÕ, É»éÝ»ñáí ÑëÏáõ³Í

magnolia, lotusÏ³Ï³ã »õ Ù³ÝÇß³Ï

êáõñµ Ðá·Ç ½³Ý·»ñáõ ÕûÕ³ÝãÇõÝ ³ÝÉé»ÉÇ ½³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝ á±õñ ¿Çñ ¹áõ á±õñ ¿Çñ ¹áõ

Guitar plays a very short sweet melody, something folkloric

ù³ñ»ñÁ ã»°Ý Ï³ñáÕ ¹ÇÙ³Ý³É ÉÇ×»ñÁ ã»°Ý Ï³ñáÕ »ñ³½»É ½³Ý·»ñÁ ÏÁ ÕûÕ³Ýç»Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ÝÑ³ïÝáõÙ ³Õ»ñë³ÝùÁ »õ Ñ³ßáõ¿ ù³Ý°Ç ³Ý·³Ù »õ Ñ³ßáõ¿ ù³Ý°Ç ³Ý·³Ù

water: a deep green lake çáõñ. Ëáñ Ï³Ý³ã ÉÇ×ÇÝ Ù¿ç

Women Speakers in English and Armenian, simultaneously êáõñµ Ðá·Ç, ÇçÇ°ñ Holy Spirit, descend Holy Spirit, descend êáõñµ Ðá·Ç, ÇçÇ°ñ unspeakable, unknowable

³Ý³ë»ÉÇ, ³Ý×³Ý³ã»ÉÇ

unspeakable, unknowable

³Ý³ë»ÉÇ, ³Ý×³Ý³ã»ÉÇ

Two women speakers and guitar player: We were speaking of (simultaneously in English, and Armenian, Armenian should be the last language heard )

Woman Speaker: We were speaking of .I cannot speak it!

ÏÁ Ëûë¿ÇÝù...

Woman Speaker: Der Zor, there in the yellow sands of Syria, if a hand were to touch

Guitar plays concluding music very softly . ~ end ~

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 50 Ä.²äðÆÈ

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

Photojournalist Scout Tufankjian Talks about The Armenian Diaspora Project

I wanted to tell this other story that of community and the thread that ties us together Although best known for her work documenting the Barack Obama campaigns, Scout Tufankjian has spent the bulk of her career working in the Middle East, covering the second intifada from Gaza and the Arab Spring in Egypt. Her book on the 2007-2008 Obama campaign, Yes We Can: Barack Obama's History-Making Presidential Campaign was a New York Times and LA Times bestseller.

In the summer of 2012, she returned to the campaign trail as a photographer for President Barack Obama's re-election campaign, where she took an image of the President and the First Lady hugging that shattered all social media records at the time. Tufankjian s new book, There is Only the Earth: Images from the Armenian Diaspora Project, is the culmination of six years

documenting Armenian communities in over 20 different countries. It was partially funded by a wildly successful Kickstarter campaign and will be released in April of 2015. She is based in Brooklyn, NY and more of her work can be seen at www.scouttufankjian.com. Below is TorontoHye editor s interview with Scout Tufankjian:

Scout Tufankjian. Photo: Quentin Carnicelli

Interview by Karin Saghdejian Q.- Scout, you are a photographer best known for your pictures of the President Barak Obama s campaign. Your first photography book is about his first bid for the presidency which went on to become a best seller. Why did you make the switch to photograph Armenians around the world? Scout Tufankjian- This book on the Armenian diaspora is the one that is closest to my heart. Growing up, I had always been fascinated by my fellow Armenians. I would pore through my grandparents' Armenian newspapers and magazines searching for glimpses of Armenian school kids in Kolkata or jewelers in Lebanon; soccer players in Argentina or musicians in France. I was enthralled by the idea of these other Armenian kids in Addis Ababa or Aleppo, and I wondered: did our being Armenian connect us or had the different paths taken by our refugee grandparents and greatgrandparents separated us in some way? Throughout my early career, I had talked about wanting to pursue this curiosity into a book project, especially since I was frustrated that all most people knew of us (if they knew of us at all!) was that we were the victims of one of the first genocides of the 20th century. I knew we were so much more than just the Genocide. So on the 90th Genocide commemoration, I promised myself that not only would I actually do it, but that I would finish it by the centennial, so that we could celebrate our survival at the same time that we were mourning our losses. And it was actually the success of my first book that allowed me to launch this one! The Obama book did well enough that I was able to afford to travel to Brazil, Syria, Lebanon to photograph the communities there and really start this project. Q.- The Armenian diaspora communities share similarities but they are very different in terms of the influences of local cultures they carry. What are some of the peculiarities of different kaghoots you have noticed or recorded during your tour? S.T. -Well, I would argue that there are more similarities than differences, but each community is unique in its own way. For example the idea of what an Armenian is

can really vary from place to place. You have someplace like Anjar, which has really held fast to the traditions in a totally amazing way, where my Musa Lertsi great-

Q.- You have a unique style in photography. Your lens reveals the humanity of the people you photograph. Your subjects are more felt than seen . What did you try

June 14, 2013: Lachin/Berdzor, Nagorno-Karabakh- 10 year-old Syrian refugee, Garo plays with a slingshot near his house in Nagorno-Karabakh.

photograph and hence wanted to become a photographer? S. T.- I always took photographs, but it wasn't until my junior year in college that it occurred to me that I could make a career of it. I was doing a semester abroad in Northern Ireland, and working on my thesis on the police and the different ways they treat the divided communities. I decided that it wouldn't be complete without actually seeing the different ways they treat the divided communities, so I decided to check out a protest in Derry. The photographs I took that day did more to illustrate the situation than the entire rest of the 35 page paper (and were more fun to produce!), and I decided that this was going to be my future. Honestly, I think that growing up Armenian has a lot to do with this as well. Not only do we have great role models in Ara Guler and the great Yousuf Karsh, but I think the constant sting of Genocide denial

grandmothers would feel right at home at a present-day Anjartsi wedding. And then you have someplace like Ethiopia, where the religious similarities and age of the community have really lent themselves to a much more blended culture where Armenian and Amharic culture intertwine in really fascinating ways. And then you have someplace like Los Angeles, with its huge and diverse Armenian community ranging from the Genocide-era immigrants to the Lebanese Armenians to the Barskahay to the Armenians who came over after the earthquake and the fall of the Soviet Union to more recent economic migrants.

to capture most in the Armenian Diaspora Project? S.T.- Thank you! The great photojournalist Robert Capa once

Q.- The Armenian diaspora is so dispersed I am sure it was a huge challenge to cover all the communities. How long it took you to have enough photographs for a book and how many communities did you visit? S.T.- Wow. You know, I've never actually sat down and counted the communities. In terms of countries, I photographed in Brazil, Argentina, Uruguay, The United States, Canada, Syria, Lebanon, Jerusalem, Egypt, Turkey, Armenia (and Nagorno-Karabakh/Artsakh), Ethiopia, Cyprus, France, Italy, Russia, Hong Kong, Singapore, Australia, and India. But in many of these countries I photographed several different communities (Toronto and Montreal; Damascus, Aleppo, and Kessab etc etc). I worked on this project for six years, and I probably could have worked on it for another six years, but I really wanted to finish it by April 2015.

July 13, 2014: Toronto, Canada: A couple dances during a performance by Armenian singer Arman Hovhannisyan at the ACC's annual Summerfest in Toronto, Canada.

supposedly said that the secret to photojournalism is to like people and let them know that you like them, and I find people totally fascinating. More relevantly to this, I think that this sense of our humanity and the fact that we are a living, breathing, (and laughing, cursing, playing, hating, and loving) community has really been missing from the literature about Armenians. I really wanted to show deep human moments between people, beyond the architecture and landscapes that we often limit ourselves to. Obviously, those things are an important part of our story, but with my book, I wanted to tell this other story that of community and the thread that ties us together. Q.- It s a cliché that a picture is worth a thousand words. When did you discover the power of the

has driven many of us into journalism, and photojournalism in particular, so that we can do our part to ensure that future horrors cannot be denied for lack of witness or evidence. (Not that the Genocide lacked witness or evidence).

Q.- Your picture of Obama and his wife embracing was the most retweeted tweet and most liked photo on Facebook. What can you say about the power of the social media in our age and how can it be useful for Armenians so dispersed around the world. S. T.- It really is an incredible thing. The Armenian diaspora is much more of an interconnected web than a series of different communities everyone has a cousin in, say, Paris or Buenos Aires, and social media both reflects and enhances this. When I first started working on this

project, social media did not have the reach it does today, so I generally found people through the organizations, which was fantastic, but limiting, since a lot of Armenians are not involved in the organizations or churches, and I wanted the book to reflect them, as well. Social media made all of that so much simpler, especially in the wake of my Kickstarter campaign. The campaign was instrumental, not only in providing the funding I needed to finish the book in time, but in really spreading the word about the project. I could post on the project's Facebook page that I was heading to, say, Australia, and within a few hours I would have plans to meet up with people in Sydney. It was a remarkable thing. Q. You have photographed president Obama extensively, one of the most famous people of all time. That means you ve had the unique experience of being closest to him and his family for a period of time. How has that experience affected you and your art? S.T.- I think anytime you photograph one person or one subject for as long as I photographed President Obama, whether it's a world leader or your own kids, then I think your photography, (along with your understanding of the other person) improves. You learn the power of waiting for a moment, you can anticipate where they might go or how they might react, and you have the luxury of trying out all sorts of different techniques and taking risks, because well, if you miss this picture, there will be another one tomorrow or the next day. You don't need to take ALL of the pictures in one day. You have time. The thing I learned the most from that experience was to go into each situation with no expectations and open eyes. If I had a mental shot list of the pictures I wanted to take, then I would miss what was actually happening, and that carries with me today. I would go to Armenian communities in Hong Kong or India or Uruguay with no specific images in mind, so that I could try to see each community and each day for what they were, not what I wanted or expected them to be. Now, of course this book is seen through my eyes, so someone else would almost certainly photograph totally different things a totally different way, but that was the goal, anyway.

²äðÆÈ 2015 Ä. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114

ARMENIAN GENOCIDE

Lara s Restaurant

Forgive? Not I!

Suzanne Khardalian She crushed the cigarette butt with her heel in the bitter wind outside Srebrenica s town hall and said never, I shall never forgive him. His apology is not even worth the little finger on my son s dead body. The other women gathered on the broken sidewalk all nodded in consent and laughed mockingly at the idea of forgiving. The women were all widows and had come in order to get information about their lost family members. During this meeting to bring the sides together, a short a film was shown, initiated by the Hague Tribunals. One of the convicted mass murderers spoke into the camera from his cell in prison: I am sorry, he said. Not so long ago, the person on trial had the power to play God, to murder at will. Now, the women gathered on the sidewalk were dissecting his little words and dismissed the apology, calling it empty, worthless. Grasping the power to forgive is a notion that the South African Archbishop and Nobel laureate Desmond Tutu made his mission. And now he is conducting a Web campaign, in which one can learn the healing power of forgiveness in 30 days. When we discuss forgiveness, we see that it is a phenomenon that mainly belongs in the realm of personal relationships. But an examination of Tutu s new project reveals forgiveness rendered as a social and political tool in post-conflict societies. In the last few decades, a global discourse has emerged in which reconciliation, forgiveness, and peace are intertwined to create a potent trinity. This approach and its practitioners have had an astounding impact. It is now a key element in efforts to rebuild communities after war. A key catalyst was the South African Truth and Reconciliation Commission that Tutu chaired. His message of forgive but not forget spread all over the world. He was offering a moral and seemingly manageable template for the international community as investigators tried to understand

how to build peace in the new age of war and genocide, where violence unfolds on city streets rather than on distant battlefields. Since then, a substantial reconciliation industry has been built up. Forty truth commissions have been established where reconciliation and forgiveness occurs periodically. In almost any post-conflict country there are countless NGO projects sometimes frighteningly naïve trying to get perpetrators and victims to reconcile and forgive, all largely financed by international aid. The reconciliation efforts that we are witnessing today concerning Turks and Armenians are no exception. These, too, are enormously naïve, again, financed by international actors, including the EU, Russia, and the US. There are at least two problematic aspects to this development. First, it places responsibility on individual victims. In practice, it is thus expected that Srebrenica widows accept the offender s plea for forgiveness, through this individual act, taking moral responsibility to heal the nation. The same is happening with the Armenian-Turkish reconciliation process. A Turkish individual is saying I am sorry, and on the receiving side is an Armenian, an individual, who is expected to accept the apology. Thus we are supposed to heal the nation and go on with our lives. The second is that Tutu s Christian message of forgiveness maintains the illusion of a smooth transition to a harmonious society where a neat line can be drawn between war and peace. The forgiveness discourse as advertised around the world is a denial of a conflict s ongoing consequences. Everyday life in postconflict societies is often not at all harmonious, but rather filled with uncertainty whether that rises from the expectation that you sit calmly on the bus beside someone who took away your father or that go hungry and watch your children s lifetime opportunities shrink rather than grow. Forgiveness is obviously a flawed strategy to deal with these profound problems of security and livelihood. The discourse seems to be flawed on a larger scale, too. Imagine the life of Armenian survivors children today, who are offered a cup of tea to share with, for example, Cemal (Jemal) Pasha s grandson, or given posters with texts that say make dolma, not war. We are offered the chance to visit our ancestral homeland as tourists, enjoy koufte and other local dishes. They are so similar we are told. And, we are offered the chance to listen to a lecture or two and then shake hands. We are expected to bite the bullethen go on with our lives. As if nothing has happened. As if all the pending questions of justice and restitution are only unnecessary details.

The forgiveness discourse acts as a potent tool in the friction-laden (re)negotiation of power that is so central in post-conflict Turkish and Armenian societies, as both victims and perpetrators will be establishing a coexistence under a new set of rules. However, taking a look around us, we see what the forgiveness discourse is not telling us. It is not telling us that we will never be able to create a new order. The forgiveness discourse makes unreasonable demands of those who have been abused. I am not against dialog. But I am against this forced forgiveness template. It is important to note that around the world, resistance is growing. For example, in Rwanda s new free speech climate more and more critical voices are heard that protest against the forced forgiveness culture, while in South Africa and the Balkans people are examining strategies for co-existence that is not based on forgiveness. Opposition to the forgiveness discourse says something important about the victims possibilities for action, and the power relationship they have with the perpetrators. Forgiveness can only be given, not taken. The power of this decision rests neither with the perpetrator, an NGO, Desmond Tutu, nor anyone else who advocates forgiveness as a quick fix for individuals or communities. No one claims that forgiveness means that the victims and perpetrators have to live harmoniously in close proximity but whoever forgives gives up his natural right to retaliate. In the context of the centennial of the Armenian Genocide there is a lot of talk about sharing pain and thus forgiveness. I have listened to Turkish journalist Hasan Jemal s candid talk with Civilitas Maria Titizian, in the context of a project called Climbing the Mountain. It was supposed to be candid. However, my disappointment was great. The whole discourse about sharing pain and understanding each other verges on ridiculous. Let me say it loud and clear. I am a firm believer in dialogue, especially when it comes to the normalization of Armenian -Turkish relations. Yet here and now I am not interested in meeting Jemal s viewpoints nor arguing against his case. What I find repulsing is the atmosphere of falseness and duplicity that is growing by each day. That is why I brought up the issue of forgiveness. The expectation is that as an Armenian I should forgive. Forgive the wrongdoing of the Turks, because we too as Armenians have done wrong, including illegal behavior, unlawful activity, and crime. However, I think those who have initiated the work of creating dialog between the hostile sides are trivializing the process of forgiveness. They have absolutely no idea how daunting a project they have undertaken, a project that is indeed needed in both the individual and

political conflict fields. No one claims that forgiveness means victims and perpetrators will hug each other and live harmoniously beside each other forever after. Instead, forgiveness should be seen as an ongoing process in which one discovers that it is subject to confession/admission and does not rely on a common understanding of the past, nor is it an excuse for the perpetrator s actions. In this context of Armenian-Turkish relations the one who forgives is expected to give up his natural right to retaliate, dispense with restoring trust, draw a line, and move on. So, the process the way it looks now raises nothing but suspicion and is ridiculed on both sides. At least from my side. Today my life is not dependent on what the perpetrator side does or says, I am no longer a victim. But what gives me the strength to move on and develop is the people who have broken with victimhood and bitterness and transformed their lives to the magnificence that I am naive enough to believe is every man s heritage. I listened to Mr. Hasan Jemal with anticipation. Yet his themes of I understand your pain, and let us bring down the walls, are equivalent to making unreasonable demands of the injured, the victim. Forgiveness in certain situations is destructive for the victim s self-respect and society s common morality. In some circumstances it may be inappropriate, even morally indefensible, to forgive. There are things that are unforgivable. Forgiveness is a phenomenon that belongs to the realm of personal relationships, and in such relationships that are valuable to maintain. To be human means occasionally both betray and become a victim of betrayal, which means that the person who does not forgive will end up very lonely. Forgiveness is essential, important and sound, in the case where a ruptured relationship is more painful than the violation that caused the break. It is possible to forgive lies, betrayal, infidelity but somewhere we must draw the line when the violation is so harsh, that maintaining a relationship becomes hurtful. As with physical and sexual abuse. And murder! Suzanne Khardalian is an independent documentary filmmaker and writer living in Sweden. She has studied both in Beirut and Paris. She has directed several films, including Back to Ararat (1988), winner of a Guldbagge award (Sweden s Oscar equivalent) for Best Film and a Red Ribbon at the American Film and Video Festival. Her other films include Unsafe Ground (1993), the most frequently shown documentary in Sweden, Her Armenian Prince (1997), From Opium to Chrysanthemums (2000), Words and Stones Gaza (2000), and her most recent film, Grandma s Tattoos (2014).

Mouradian Speaks ...

from page 45

You know why. Only after 40 years, as a retired lieutenant colonel in the U.S. Army, was George Haig able to visit Aintab. He wrote: I was standing in front of our house. What a thrill, what a feeling, what ecstasy to be back home after so many years. Still, I did not yet realize fully that I was in front of someone else s house. When I knocked at the door I was still under the impression that the door would be opened for me by one of my brothers or sisters. You can dream, can t you? But when the door was opened by a 12-year-old girl, I woke up to the realization that I was now an outsider.

Today, those who committed the massacres against Armenians in 1895, 1909, and then 1915 are long gone. Gone are also those who survived those massacres. Siphora, Nuritza, and Haig are all dead. But they did not take their memories with them. Through their accounts, their stories, and their notebooks, they passed their memories on to generations of Armenians growing up far from Aintab. The grandchildren and great-grandchildren of Siphora and Nuritza are alive. They gave me the notebooks, which I am currently using in my research. And the grandchildren and great-grandchildren

of the people of Aintab whom Siphora and Nuritza delivered are also alive. Some may be sitting right here in this hall. Look around. They may be right here. A hundred years after the Armenian Genocide, it is time for their memories to also be your memories. It is time for you to tell the grandchildren of George Haig, Siphora, and Nuritsa that you are committed to truth and justice. And that the time has come for us to change those three words ringing in our ears today, and say, instead: Antep te ishimiz bashl yor! Our work in Aintab is beginning anew.

Join us www.facebook/ Torontohye newspaper

2015 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 114 52 Ä.²äðÆÈ

see the answers reversed on this page

Îàâ îáÑÙÇÏ úñ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 100-³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ³éÃÇõ ÒûÝáõ³Í ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ü³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñáõÝ 5 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ« 2015 ²Ûë ³éÃÇõ åÇïÇ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÇ ·ñùáÛÏ ÙÁ« áõñ åÇïÇ Ý»ñ³éáõÇ Ûáõß³·ñáõÃ»³Ý µ³ÅÇÝ ÙÁ: ²Ûë ³éÃÇõ Ý³»õ åÇïÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»Ýù Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ó»é³·áñÍÝ»ñáõ »õ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ï³ñ³½Ý»ñáõ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë: Ø»ñ ËÝ¹ñ³ÝùÝ ¿ µáÉáñ ³ÝáÝó áñáÝù Çñ»Ýó ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ï³Ù Ù»Í ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Ûáõß³·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõÝÇÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ÑÇÝ ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñ Ý³Ëù³Ý Ù»Í »Õ»éÝÁ »õ Ï³Ù »Õ»éÝÇ Û³çáñ¹áÕ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ó»é³·áñÍÝ»ñáõ ÝÙáõßÝ»ñ Ï³Ù ÑÇÝ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ï³ñ³½Ý»ñ« Ñ»é³Ó³ÛÝ»Ý ÐáõñÇ Ü³×³ñ»³ÝÇÝ 416 498-6941 Ï³Ù îÇ³Ý³ Ð³ÝÁÙ»³ÝÇÝ 905 882-4345 ÐúØ-Ç îáÑÙÇÏ úñáõ³Ý Ú³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ

Torontohye Newspaper Publisher Torontohye communications Inc. 45 Hallcrown Place Willowdale, ON M2J 4Y4 Email:torontohye@gmail.com Phone: (416) 491- 2900 ext. 3215 Fax: (416) 491- 2211

ÊÙµ³·Çñ

ì³ñã³Ï³Ý ä³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõ

Î³ñÇÝ ê³ÕïÁ×»³Ý

ø³ÃÇ³ î¿ñ Úáí³ÏÇÙ»³Ý

Karin Saghdejian

²ßË³ï³ÏÇóÝ»ñ

Ì³ÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñ

Administrator

È³ñ³ úÝ³»³ù Â³Ù³ñ îûÝ³å»ï»³Ý ø³ÃÇ³ î¿ñ Úáí³ÏÇÙ»³Ý

ê»õ³Ï Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý

¾ç³¹ñáõÙ ²ñ³ î¿ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý

Ð»é.ª 416-878-0746

Editor

Katya Der Hovagimian